good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o 5_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 14._o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v be_v this_o faith_n first_o he_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o on_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n enlighten_v as_o in_o all_o fundamental_a necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n second_o in_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o that_o the_o law_n discover_v this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v touch_v man_n misery_n god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n inform_v a_o man_n judgement_n both_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o cursednesse_n through_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o many_o other_o transgression_n which_o natural_a man_n count_v no_o sin_n many_o sin_n of_o omission_n many_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n yea_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n also_o make_v know_v the_o heinousness_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n yea_o infinite_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o also_o against_o his_o express_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n so_o as_o sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o make_v we_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n than_o any_o venomous_a toad_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o poisonous_a creature_n be_v in_o our_o sight_n further_o the_o law_n manifest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o it_o say_v 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n both_o outward_a in_o our_o estate_n and_o on_o our_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o and_o death_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o after_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o remedy_n of_o help_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o help_v or_o succour_v but_o vile_a woeful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o continual_o remain_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o to_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o if_o bear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v wretched_a curse_a man_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o spirit_n further_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o remedy_n which_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o every_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n take_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n man_n nature_n wherein_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o both_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o also_o undergo_v the_o curse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v that_o all_o needful_a blessing_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n all_o needful_a grace_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v purchase_v without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o forename_a misery_n and_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o may_v man_n have_v and_o many_o have_v this_o knowledge_n who_o never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v further_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §._o 22._o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n two_o especial_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n upon_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n sin_n grieve_v in_o soul_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o bring_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o despair_v yea_o and_o to_o tremble_v again_o within_o and_o without_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o thus_o be_v 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 29._o the_o jailor_n so_o terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o tremble_v again_o and_o thereby_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v great_a in_o some_o small_a yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n thereof_o so_o a_o particular_a sense_n of_o that_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o utter_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o true_a grief_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o §._o 23._o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o christ_n account_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o 46._o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o pearl_n which_o he_o find_v this_o earnest_a desire_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o 53._o hunger_a 1._o thirst_a pant_a long_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o unsatiable_a desire_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v this_o desire_n wrought_v in_o they_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v some_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o whereupon_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pant_v and_o long_o after_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o prepare_v such_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o particular_o they_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o glad_o accept_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v that_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n §._o 24._o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n the_o mean_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n one_o that_o to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n he_o use_v and_o well_o
restraint_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o high_a as_o the_o saint_n head_n to_o crush_v it_o he_o shall_v only_o snarl_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o bite_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n but_o only_o annoy_v they_o with_o small_a temptation_n but_o more_o clear_o be_v this_o lay_v down_o by_o many_o particular_a instance_n 18._o satan_n power_n in_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n be_v restrain_v the_o 14_o evil_a spirit_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o saul_n till_o god_n permit_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v he_o 22._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v ahab_n 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o jehoshuahs_n right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o 32._o he_o desire_v to_o widow_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o as_o without_o leave_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o as_o he_o desire_v many_o other_o particular_a instance_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 6._o where_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o job_n till_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v permit_v last_o as_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o so_o a_o more_o forceable_a argument_n note_v 31._o how_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o swine_n without_o permission_n much_o less_o can_v be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o man_n without_o leave_n 26._o be_v not_o man_n much_o better_o than_o swine_n object_n but_o now_o 7._o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v answ_n that_o be_v speak_v comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a restraint_n simil._n as_o when_o a_o dog_n have_v sometime_o be_v tie_v very_o close_o and_o afterward_o his_o chain_n be_v let_v out_o further_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v the_o lord_n thus_o limit_v his_o power_n power_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n for_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a without_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o therefore_o be_v his_o power_n call_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n as_o if_o no_o other_o power_n be_v mighty_a but_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o commander_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o those_o who_o voluntary_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o also_o those_o 27_o who_o obstinate_o oppose_v against_o he_o for_o man_n leave_v the_o devil_n shall_v soon_o devour_v all_o mankind_n for_o that_o he_o 8._o seek_v if_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v no_o creature_n can_v resist_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o the_o sea_n simil._n if_o it_o have_v not_o bound_n will_v soon_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o will_v the_o devil_n soon_o turn_v all_o topsy_n turuie_o quick_o destroy_v all_o live_a creature_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n where_o himself_o be_v therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a reason_n have_v give_v he_o a_o very_a great_a and_o mighty_a power_n yet_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v he_o also_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o extent_n and_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n both_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o use_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v too_o light_a account_n of_o he_o satan_n the_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dread_v he_o too_o much_o be_v the_o devil_n a_o prince_n of_o such_o power_n be_v neither_o arrogant_a nor_o secure_a but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o can_v use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o keep_v we_o safe_a from_o he_o yea_o 12._o let_v we_o seek_v for_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n than_o be_v in_o ourselves_o mat._n remember_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o eluenth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o have_v liberty_n always_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a but_o have_v his_o power_n restained_a and_o limit_v by_o god_n be_v not_o fainthearted_a nor_o despair_n though_o he_o may_v sâ—rely_o assail_v we_o yet_o assure_o shall_v he_o never_o prevail_v against_o we_o remember_v job_n conflict_n 29._o and_o 11._o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n on_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o security_n so_o cast_v another_o on_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n §._o 23._o of_o the_o place_n where_o satan_n rule_v the_o next_o point_n show_v yet_o a_o further_a restraint_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o party_n over_o who_o especial_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n who_o be_v first_o imply_v under_o this_o compound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d worldly_a governor_n and_o then_o more_o express_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a word_n from_o the_o general_a i_o collect_v that_o world_n the_o government_n of_o devil_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o over_o the_o man_n thereof_o it_o can_v no_o further_o extend_v then_o to_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n under_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o long_o last_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o the_o 2._o devil_n dominion_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o air_n and_o express_o be_v he_o term_v the_o 4._o god_n of_o this_o world_n 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v christ_n put_v down_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v this_o world_n reason_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o probation_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n who_o unworthy_a of_o itâ—_n and_o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o give_v satan_n dominion_n and_o power_n in_o this_o world_n use_v this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o move_v we_o patient_o and_o constant_o to_o endure_v all_o those_o brunt_n whereunto_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o world_n without_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v reach_v when_o we_o pass_v from_o it_o then_o pass_v we_o out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o place_n where_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o these_o principality_n for_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o good_a angel_n the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v etc._n they_o be_v thence_o cast_v out_o as_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v sore_o assault_v by_o satan_n 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a led_z captivitiecaptive_a and_o triumph_v over_o they_o so_o 11._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o death_n whereby_o a_o passage_n be_v make_v from_o this_o war-faring_a world_n to_o that_o world_n of_o triumph_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n the_o pang_n thereof_o the_o last_o assault_n so_o as_o this_o be_v well_o think_v of_o can_v but_o move_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o 4._o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o death_n §._o 24._o of_o the_o party_n over_o who_o satan_n rule_v yet_o more_o distinct_o be_v the_o party_n over_o who_o satan_n rule_v express_v in_o these_o word_n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o have_v no_o light_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n no_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o deserve_o call_v darkness_n the_o diâ—els_n rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v proper_o doct._n and_o principal_o over_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n vassal_n even_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 18._o 19_o and_o before_o that_o call_v 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n or_o of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a word_n will_v bear_v both_o for_o ignorant_a man_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 4._o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v for_o wicked_a 8._o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n these_o resist_v he_o not_o 1._o but_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o ignorant_a person_n know_v not_o his_o power_n not_o malice_n subtlety_n sedulitie_n mischievous_a enterprise_n with_o the_o like_a no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o satan_n
faith_n from_o faith_n proceed_v all_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n love_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o steed_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o any_o duty_n than_o love_n a_o love_a child_n will_v much_o more_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o father_n than_o a_o servile_a bondslave_n and_o a_o love_a friend_n will_v do_v much_o more_o kindness_n for_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v hire_v thereunto_o he_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o in_o his_o son_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o can_v but_o have_v his_o hearten_v arge_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o hope_n of_o reward_n no_o fear_n of_o revenge_n can_v so_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o love_v which_o faith_n work_v beside_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v perform_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n accept_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n infinite_o much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n give_v in_o way_n of_o presumptuous_a merit_n or_o else_o of_o slavish_a fear_n the_o objection_n therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o who_o take_v liberty_n thereby_o either_o to_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o and_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o §._o 11._o of_o faith_n in_o general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o transition_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o set_v down_o and_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n be_v point_n 2_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v a_o believe_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a be_v our_o english_a word_n faith_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 1_o fiâ—t_z dictum_fw-la be_v it_o so_o as_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o so_o also_o of_o the_o â—_o hebrew_n in_o which_o language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v truth_n &_o faith_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o common_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v usual_o utter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n amen_n which_o signify_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o truth_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n this_o assent_n may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creâ—â—â—_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o word_n and_o may_v in_o general_n be_v define_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o common_a faith_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 22._o extraordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n that_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o this_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o some_o especial_a promise_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v give_v but_o at_o some_o special_a time_n to_o some_o special_a person_n on_o some_o special_a occasion_n 51_o by_o it_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v foretell_v or_o other_o 22._o great_a work_n do_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o that_o party_n which_o have_v it_o 10._o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a reprobate_n 22._o as_o in_o those_o who_o shall_v plead_v it_o at_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n but_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v either_o that_o which_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o draw_v the_o will_n also_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v common_o call_v as_o historical_a faith_n because_o thereby_o credence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a this_o may_v one_o do_v which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a affect_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n either_o to_o love_n god_n or_o fear_v he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o faith_n for_o thus_o the_o very_a 19_o diâ—elâ—_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n faith_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n thereof_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o this_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n who_o in_o regard_n thereof_o yield_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 35._o johns_n light_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o last_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o clean_o fade_v away_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o a_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o trial_n 13._o christ_n fit_o compare_v this_o faith_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v but_o then_o with_o his_o life_n it_o end_v without_o any_o fruit_n as_o smoke_n that_o clean_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o which_o respect_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o he_o die_v this_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n not_o because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v only_o make_v a_o outward_a flourish_n in_o show_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v man_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v nor_o the_o man_n rejoice_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a but_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o hypocrisy_n and_o also_o to_o other_o to_o be_v better_a and_o sound_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypocrisy_n one_o whereby_o man_n purposely_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o the_o 25._o pharisee_n another_o whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o 6._o paul_n that_o former_a arise_v from_o vainglory_n covetousness_n and_o such_o by_o respect_n this_o latter_a from_o ignorance_n simplicity_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n security_n and_o the_o like_a which_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v that_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o â—hem_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n this_o faith_n be_v call_v hypocritical_a in_o opposition_n to_o a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o true_a â—aving_a faith_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a faith_n then_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o when_o once_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n even_o to_o the_o possession_n &_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v save_v faith_n because_o 8._o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n
paul_n be_v chain_v the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o request_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o his_o present_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o chain_n this_o phrase_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o free_a liberty_n but_o be_v restrain_v restrain_v i_o say_v so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o church_n to_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o time_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o those_o which_o be_v close_o hold_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o close_a prison_n for_o than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v perform_v his_o ambassage_n 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o he_o express_o say_v he_o do_v i_o do_v my_o ambassage_n in_o a_o chain_n then_o will_v he_o rather_o have_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o time_n whereof_o 31._o saint_n luke_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o manicle_v fetter_n or_o bind_v with_o chain_n which_o seem_v hereto_o be_v imply_v answ_n at_o rome_n where_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v not_o close_v up_o in_o prison_n chain_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o 3._o have_v a_o long_a chain_n the_o one_o end_n whereof_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o soldier_n left_a hand_n so_o as_o the_o prisoner_n can_v go_v no_o whether_o without_o that_o soldier_n who_o be_v as_o a_o keeper_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v chain_v for_o he_o mention_v here_o but_o one_o chain_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o paul_n be_v with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o here_o note_v these_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o apostle_n condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n 2_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o know_v 3_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condition_n for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o the_o connexion_n of_o his_o office_n and_o condition_n together_o 5_o the_o reason_n why_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o §._o 189._o of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o minister_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o notorious_a malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v chain_v here_o then_o note_v how_o a_o holy_a apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o thief_n malefactor_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n thus_o be_v peter_n deal_v withal_o 6._o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o lay_v between_o two_o soldier_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n yea_o thus_o be_v christ_n himself_o deal_v withal_o for_o 55._o a_o great_a multitude_n come_v as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemply_v in_o many_o other_o prophet_n apostle_n minister_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n especial_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o reason_n any_o notorious_a crime_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o any_o unjust_a offence_n that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o persecutor_n no_o very_o no_o christian_a can_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n saint_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o for_o 14._o he_o hold_v himself_o debtor_n to_o all_o namely_o in_o love_n but_o hurt_v he_o do_v to_o none_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v so_o handle_v they_o have_v be_v as_o sheep_n very_o profitable_a and_o harmless_a for_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v 17._o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o evil_a jealous_a suspicion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o inward_a inveterate_a envy_n and_o malice_n which_o it_o have_v against_o they_o which_o make_v it_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n read_v john_n 15._o 19_o use_v let_v we_o not_o censure_v man_n according_a to_o the_o world_n deal_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v such_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o account_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n malefactor_n because_o by_o persecutor_n they_o be_v handle_v as_o malefactor_n so_o may_v we_o condemn_v those_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o many_o that_o be_v most_o vile_o use_v by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o other_o persecute_v papist_n in_o other_o place_n §._o 190._o of_o paul_n holy_a glory_v in_o his_o chain_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v this_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o public_a letter_n send_v to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v also_o to_o remain_v unto_o all_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n persecution_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n shame_n express_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n prisoner_n if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v saint_n peter_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 16._o but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n nothing_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a but_o only_a sin_n reason_n which_o make_v we_o odious_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a evil_a proceed_n from_o ourselves_o now_o to_o suffer_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n use_v if_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n god_n shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o such_o adversary_n as_o shall_v chain_v imprison_v or_o any_o other_o way_n deal_v hardly_o and_o ignominious_o with_o we_o let_v we_o not_o thereupon_o think_v ourselves_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o gospel_n disgrace_v and_o thereupon_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o profession_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o rather_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v persecution_n a_o matter_n of_o 12._o gladness_n rejoice_v and_o 29._o honour_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a it_o will_v make_v we_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n it_o will_v discourage_v our_o brethren_n and_o very_o much_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n §._o 191._o of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v persecution_n a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v quest_n how_o can_v persecution_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o joy_n can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o suffer_v why_o then_o shall_v malefactor_n be_v ashamed_a answ_n as_o suffer_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n so_o neither_o of_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o one_o suffer_v which_o alter_v the_o case_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n the_o thief_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v sanc_fw-la suffer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yet_o can_v one_o of_o they_o say_v 14_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 3_o the_o three_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o s._n paul_n suffering_n imply_v under_o this_o clause_n for_o which_o namely_o for_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o the_o function_n and_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n thereunto_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n it_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v persecution_n a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o rejoice_a note_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o persecution_n be_v commend_v 61._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n either_o express_v or_o necessary_o imply_v note_v mat._n 5._o 11._o phil._n 1._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 16._o persecution_n in_o itself_o separate_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v a_o punishment_n reason_n and_o a_o curse_n a_o thing_n grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o
it_o not_o if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o benefit_n then_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o forename_a slavery_n and_o withal_o make_v conscience_n and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n aright_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a folly_n to_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o thing_n and_o careless_a in_o do_v that_o whereby_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v man_n separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n but_o in_o evil_a the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_a as_o to_o make_v man_n desire_v and_o look_v for_o the_o good_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v backward_o in_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n that_o lead_v thereto_o and_o contrariwise_o eager_o and_o swift_o to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o course_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n balaam_n be_v deceive_v 10._o in_o the_o second_o euah_n be_v delude_v balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o careless_a he_o be_v in_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o death_n 4._o euah_n be_v persuade_v she_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o fear_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n 17._o against_o which_o death_n be_v denounce_v let_v the_o fearful_a end_n of_o both_o these_o make_v we_o wise_a against_o these_o wile_n worldly_n man_n be_v wise_a enough_o herein_o if_o they_o observe_v a_o good_a benefit_n to_o be_v have_v they_o will_v seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v this_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v such_o commodity_n as_o their_o own_o land_n afford_v not_o this_o make_v they_o when_o they_o fear_v enemy_n to_o have_v all_o warlike_a provision_n ready_a oft_o to_o muster_v their_o man_n to_o keep_v continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n at_o their_o chief_a port-towne_n with_o the_o like_a stand_v now_o this_o end_n here_o lay_v down_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v not_o fast_o but_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v foil_v and_o overcome_v no_o less_o damage_n and_o danger_n follow_v thereof_o then_o loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o utter_a destruction_n on_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o foolish_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o worldling_n be_v in_o temporal_a they_o indeed_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n give_v the_o better_a heed_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o faith_n may_v make_v we_o as_o wise_a as_o sense_n make_v they_o §._o 11._o satan_n our_o adversary_n the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o armour_n will_v be_v better_o manifest_v if_o we_o shall_v due_o weigh_v who_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o 8._o what_o his_o assault_n be_v the_o enemy_n enemy_n against_o who_o we_o be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v be_v the_o devil_n thus_o be_v he_o call_v our_o 8._o adversary_n 39_o enemy_n 3._o tempter_n 44._o murderer_n etc._n etc._n much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n nature_n fall_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o such_o point_n as_o may_v most_o serve_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a a_o enemy_n he_o be_v §._o 12._o satan_n a_o terrible_a enemy_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o creation_n know_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o creation_n be_v good_a angel_n as_o powerful_a wise_a quick_a speedy_a invisible_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n as_o any_o other_o angel_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n but_o inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o very_o best_a angel_n when_o they_o fall_v they_o lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n fall_n and_o essential_a property_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o man_n lose_v his_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o as_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o a_o live_a yea_o and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o the_o devil_n remain_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a quick_a speedy_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v alter_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n as_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v before_o to_o good_a so_o powerful_a be_v he_o now_o to_o evil_a invisible_a and_o quick_a he_o be_v wonderful_a close_a and_o speedy_a in_o work_v mischief_n he_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a of_o good_a before_o his_o fall_n then_o since_o he_o be_v mischievous_a and_o even_o set_v upon_o evil_n there_o be_v four_o especial_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n very_o fearful_a terrible_a first_o his_o power_n second_o his_o malice_n three_o his_o subtlety_n four_o his_o sedulitie_n and_o speed_n who_o fear_v not_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n this_o make_v 11._o goliath_n seem_v so_o terrible_a if_o a_o enemy_n be_v malicious_a even_o for_o his_o malice_n he_o be_v fear_v as_o 22_o doeg_n or_o if_o he_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a for_o which_o 31_o achitophel_n be_v fear_v yea_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v account_v fearful_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o swiftness_n 26._o that_o they_o come_v hasty_o with_o speed_n how_o terrible_a will_v all_o these_o make_v a_o enemy_n when_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o if_o a_o enemy_n be_v malicious_a and_o want_v power_n he_o may_v consume_v himself_o with_o malice_n and_o do_v little_a hurt_v to_o other_o or_o if_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o malicious_a but_o want_v wit_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n he_o may_v like_v a_o unbridled_a horse_n run_v on_o headlong_o in_o his_o powerful_a malice_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n or_o though_o to_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n subtlety_n be_v also_o add_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v slow_a and_o careless_a he_o be_v the_o less_o fear_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prevent_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n but_o where_o malice_n be_v strengthen_v by_o might_n may_v whet_v on_o by_o malice_n both_o malice_n and_o power_n guide_v by_o craft_n craft_n and_o all_o stir_v up_o by_o diligence_n sedulitie_n and_o speed_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o such_o a_o enemy_n now_o all_o these_o do_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n concur_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o expound_v saint_n peter_n do_v notable_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n and_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o devour_v show_v his_o malice_n the_o beast_n whereunto_o he_o be_v resemble_v lion_n show_v his_o power_n and_o craft_n and_o the_o attribute_n roar_v add_v terror_n thereunto_o last_o his_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o show_v his_o sedulitie_n of_o his_o power_n malice_n and_o sedulitie_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o distinct_o to_o speak_v on_o the_o 12._o verse_n §._o 13._o the_o devil_n wile_n satin_n subtlety_n be_v here_o particular_o express_v under_o this_o word_n subtlety_n wile_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v artificial_a crafty_a chrysost_o cunning_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n wind_a up_o and_o down_o and_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o get_v the_o great_a advantage_n fit_o be_v this_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n be_v very_o cunning_a full_a of_o much_o deceit_n of_o many_o wind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n even_o against_o all_o that_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o wise_a in_o well_o use_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o title_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v evident_o imply_v his_o great_a craft_n he_o be_v term_v a_o dragon_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v count_v the_o crafty_a and_o 16._o wise_a yea_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v have_v long_a time_n of_o experience_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a he_o be_v call_v a_o crat._n old_a serpent_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n there_o be_v name_n in_o greek_a which_o we_o ordinary_o translate_v devil_n that_o yet_o further_o signify_v his_o great_a subtlety_n for_o they_o note_v out_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o unexperienced_a skill_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v his_o practice_n full_a of_o many_o
of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wile_n fear_v leave_v he_o shall_v find_v we_o somewhere_o unarm_v and_o sometime_o unprepared_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v safe_a god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o avoid_v his_o wile_n for_o 98_o david_n thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therein_o exercise_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o pray_v with_o 31_o david_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o wile_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o foolishness_n for_o 19_o god_n catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o arm_v ephes_n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n §._o 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o urge_v the_o forenamed_a direction_n it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n first_o general_a to_o the_o former_a exhortation_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v such_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v second_o particular_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o prepare_v against_o he_o these_o word_n set_v he_o forth_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o principality_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n â—n_n for_o be_v a_o causal_n particle_n which_o intimate_v a_o reason_n imply_v the_o first_o reference_n the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n imply_v the_o second_o both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o both_o import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o because_o we_o have_v so_o dreadful_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o prepare_v against_o they_o §._o 2._o danger_n make_v watchful_a from_o the_o inference_n then_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n i_o collect_v that_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o 1._o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a we_o must_v be_v for_o our_o safety_n be_v when_o christ_n observe_v what_o a_o sore_a agony_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o do_v not_o only_o watch_v and_o pray_v himself_o but_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o 41._o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sluggishness_n saint_n 8._o peter_n urge_v this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n upon_o a_o like_a reason_n namely_o because_o we_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o enemy_n etc._n outward_a temporal_a danger_n make_v natural_a man_n watchful_a and_o careful_a for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o life_n as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n show_v see_v then_o that_o spiritual_a danger_n be_v much_o more_o fearful_a ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a if_o we_o be_v reason_n we_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o we_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o they_o but_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o and_o prevent_v and_o keep_v away_o much_o mischief_n from_o they_o use_v what_o false_a consequence_n do_v most_o make_v of_o that_o spiritual_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n even_o clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o wisdom_n thereby_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o in_o two_o extreme_n one_o of_o presumption_n the_o other_o of_o despair_n for_o some_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v they_o do_v too_o vain_o careless_o and_o proud_o contemn_v they_o like_o 28._o gaal_n other_o too_o mean_o base_o and_o slavish_o dread_v they_o like_o 2._o ahaz_n §._o 3._o against_o presumption_n the_o former_a extreme_a from_o which_o be_v presumption_n arise_v partly_o from_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o partly_o from_o too_o light_a credence_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o self-conceit_n make_v we_o fond_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n conceit_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n whereupon_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o strong_a temptation_n i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a crew_n he_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o i_o i_o can_v i_o thank_v god_n easy_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o proud_a silly_a fool_n they_o be_v overtake_v and_o overcome_v with_o every_o slight_a temptation_n 57_o peter_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o good_a gift_n be_v somewhat_o too_o conceit_v of_o himself_o and_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o extreme_a and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o a_o silly_a wench_n daunt_v he_o light_a credence_n make_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o terrible_a incredulity_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v and_o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o wile_n be_v but_o as_o scarecrow_n and_o bugbear_n to_o make_v man_n afraid_a like_a to_o old_a tale_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o spirit_n of_o fairy_n hobgoblin_n etc._n etc._n this_o incredulity_n much_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o such_o exhortation_n direction_n admonition_n and_o rebuke_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o good_a both_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v somewhat_o taint_v here_o with_o for_o when_o etc._n christ_n tell_v they_o all_o etc._n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o peter_n in_o particular_a shall_v deny_v he_o none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o peter_n say_v though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v never_o and_o again_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n §._o 4._o against_o despair_n the_o latter_a extreme_a which_o be_v despair_n despair_n arise_v partly_o from_o too_o deep_a a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o malice_n lead_v he_o unto_o and_o so_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v or_o unlimited_a god_n let_v the_o reins_n lose_v unto_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o no_o further_a than_o he_o list_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o can_v like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n that_o be_v not_o curb_v and_o bridle_v in_o and_o partly_o from_o too_o light_a a_o esteem_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n afford_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o strong_a enough_o nor_o that_o whole_a armour_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o safe_a these_o two_o cause_n of_o despair_n make_v the_o israelite_n often_o time_n utter_v most_o desperate_a speech_n against_o god_n for_o when_o 34._o they_o hear_v that_o in_o canaan_n the_o land_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a stature_n &c_n even_o grant_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o exceed_v great_a they_o desperate_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o despair_n of_o ever_o possess_v canaan_n whouâ—d_v needs_o return_v again_o into_o egypt_n and_o another_o time_n they_o plain_o make_v doubt_v of_o god_n power_n say_v 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n as_o these_o israelite_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o make_v question_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o so_o do_v many_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o pervert_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o our_o instruction_n here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o both_o the_o mean_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o also_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o we_o
temptation_n in_o combat_n even_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v especial_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n conflict_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n he_o be_v the_o general_n he_o the_o captain_n he_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o work_n he_o assist_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v but_o his_o vassal_n though_o they_o seek_v to_o annoy_v we_o yet_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o a_o high_a power_n 1._o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v euah_n she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o 44._o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sabean_o and_o chaldean_n rob_v job_n yet_o 12._o be_v the_o deed_n attribute_v to_o satan_n though_o a_o maid_n and_o a_o man_n bring_v peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o therein_o 31._o satan_n winnow_v he_o 23._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n who_o tempt_v he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n the_o persecute_v jew_n hinder_v paul_n from_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o he_o say_v 18._o satan_n hinder_v he_o 10._o satan_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o smyrnian_o into_o prison_n yet_o men-persecutor_n do_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 44._o the_o father_n of_o murderer_n 2._o aspirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o false_a apostle_n be_v call_v 15_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o evil_a lust_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v so_o as_o in_o those_o temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o satan_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v we_o from_o anger_n say_v 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o covetousness_n move_v ananias_n to_o lie_v against_o his_o conscience_n saint_n peter_n say_v 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n when_o pride_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n suggest_v unto_o we_o every_o evil_a thing_n use_v learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o aram._n in_o all_o combat_n whether_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n devil_n or_o against_o evil_a man_n as_o persecutor_n seducer_n and_o the_o like_a strive_v to_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o and_o that_o by_o spiritual_a armour_n 31._o yea_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o rebuke_v he_o assure_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v much_o annoy_v we_o if_o satan_n be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v observe_v in_o all_o history_n of_o all_o age_n the_o record_n of_o battle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o the_o general_n and_o captain_n have_v be_v conquer_v the_o common_a soldier_n have_v soon_o yield_v or_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o blow_v up_o in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n he_o lay_v before_o we_o evil_a bait_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o seduce_v we_o he_o inrage_v persecutor_n he_o blind_v idolater_n he_o seduce_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o pity_v flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o fight_v against_o we_o rather_o than_o envy_v it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o snarl_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v fling_v use_v 2_o i_o may_v here_o lay_v forth_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o christian_n and_o show_v how_o they_o fight_v under_o satan_n colour_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n of_o he_o 23._o which_o be_v death_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o on_o this_o word_n worldly-governour_n §._o 11._o who_o can_v stand_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v much_o less_o stand_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o our_o assaulter_n follow_v which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o part_n with_o a_o adversative_a particle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n whereby_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v 4._o before_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o handle_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o description_n 6._o that_o our_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o place_n only_o here_o observe_v one_o use_n use_v 1_o they_o who_o be_v qual_v with_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n principality_n he_o that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o little_a whelp_n will_v be_v much_o more_o with_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o in_o faith_n can_v say_v 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v can_v never_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o principality_n can_v do_v let_v this_o be_v note_v of_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o make_v to_o fly_v by_o man_n threaten_n reproching_n and_o evil_a entreating_n let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o overcome_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o sabean_o chaldean_n and_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v prevail_v not_o against_o job._n wherefore_o when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v any_o assault_n let_v we_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o there_o be_v sore_a enemy_n than_o these_o with_o who_o we_o must_v wrestle_v if_o we_o shrink_v from_o these_o how_o shall_v we_o stand_v against_o they_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a against_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v §._o 12._o exposition_n of_o word_n now_o consider_v we_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o our_o enemy_n there_o be_v four_o distinct_a branch_n distinguish_v by_o this_o particle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d much_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n be_v in_o this_o description_n i_o will_v therefore_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o these_o several_a branch_n many_o collect_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a order_n of_o devil_n one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v diverse_a order_n some_o king_n some_o duke_n earl_n baron_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n mention_v 11._o before_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n principality_n under_o he_o power_n under_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v these_o distinction_n in_o this_o place_n overcurious_a i_o deny_v not_o a_o order_n to_o be_v among_o devil_n even_o as_o among_o thief_n pirate_n conny-catcher_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o head_n and_o 34._o prince_n of_o they_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 41._o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o may_v be_v also_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o forename_a pirate_n as_o some_o to_o tempt_v some_o to_o accuse_v some_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o all_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o shall_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o that_o certain_a be_v always_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n person_n and_o function_n be_v both_o uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a further_o that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o devil_n as_o be_v distinct_a branch_n be_v also_o uncertain_a neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o just_a consequence_n be_v collect_v i_o rather_o take_v these_o title_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o condition_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o title_n be_v principality_n or_o government_n so_o term_v because_o they_o have_v great_a rule_n power_n and_o dominion_n not_o so_o much_o over_o other_o devil_n as_o over_o wicked_a man_n the_o second_o be_v power_n to_o show_v that_o their_o principallitie_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a matter_n but_o be_v armeed_o with_o power_n so_o as_o with_o their_o powerful_a government_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n these_o two_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v abstracto_fw-la thus_o set_v down_o rather_o than_o concreto_fw-la powerful_a governor_n to_o amplify_v both_o the_o
their_o terror_n terrible_a for_o they_o be_v spirit_n terrible_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v 1_o invisible_a though_o they_o see_v we_o in_o every_o place_n and_o on_o every_o side_n within_o and_o without_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v their_o assault_n such_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v see_v consider_v what_o advantage_n one_o that_o see_v have_v against_o a_o blind_a man_n 11_o the_o sodomite_n who_o so_o fierce_o assault_v lot_n house_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n 19_o elisha_n himself_o alone_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v blind_a whither_o he_o list_v we_o to_o spirit_n be_v as_o blind_a man_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o their_o assault_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n natural_a man_n god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o privy_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o company_n or_o alone_o in_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n scarce_o a_o thought_n can_v pass_v from_o we_o but_o they_o can_v shrewd_o guess_v at_o it_o soon_o can_v they_o espy_v out_o all_o our_o device_n against_o they_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o aram_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v one_o who_o can_v disclose_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o thing_n what_o great_a advantage_n have_v these_o spiritual_a enemy_n against_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 3_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n no_o sensible_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v either_o pass_v through_o or_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v we_o as_o army_n of_o man_n stone_n wall_n iron_n gate_n wood_n water_n yea_o sea_n and_o ocean_n with_o the_o like_a they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o we_o do_v but_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o be_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o for_o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n to_o hinder_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v let_v by_o any_o bodily_a obstacle_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o swift_a than_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o quick_a or_o speedy_a 49_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n 4_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o faint_a 5._o to_o wearisomeness_n to_o fail_v or_o decay_v and_o the_o like_a as_o body_n be_v for_o they_o be_v simple_a substance_n not_o frame_v of_o any_o external_a matter_n or_o contrary_a quality_n which_o cause_n faint_v decay_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thousand_o great_a exploit_n they_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o rest_a time_n but_o continual_o night_n and_o day_n be_v assault_a man_n without_o intermission_n and_o without_o cease_v some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v sore_o assault_v by_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o the_o night_n come_v on_o etc._n which_o usual_o cause_v some_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n no_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 15._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v assault_v man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o continue_v whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o gather_v much_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o may_v further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o sure_o these_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o say_v §._o 27._o of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n advantage_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v such_o advantage_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o resist_v and_o maintain_v fight_n against_o they_o object_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o may_v we_o be_v strong_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a spirit_n every_o way_n infinite_a god_n be_v invisible_a even_o to_o they_o and_o they_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n to_o god_n they_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v all_o their_o device_n god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a much_o less_o subject_a to_o decay_v than_o they_o yea_o god_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o discover_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o 22._o trust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n he_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o for_o our_o further_a encouragement_n 11._o give_v his_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n a_o charge_n to_o guard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n use_v 3_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o urge_v those_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o likewise_o of_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n §._o 28._o of_o satan_n evil_a quality_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o quality_n which_o be_v wickedness_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o their_o malice_n in_o particular_a their_o malice_n 11._o have_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v forth_o by_o discover_v their_o manifold_a wile_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n here_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v extreme_o evil_a they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n evil_a therefore_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n of_o wickedness_n so_o elsewhere_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n 19_o that_o wicked_a one_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n as_o 23._o unclean_a 2._o evil_a foul_a spirit_n with_o the_o like_a in_o many_o respect_n may_v the_o devil_n be_v account_v most_o monstrous_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o wickedness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o impure_a no_o jot_n no_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a man_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n 3_o because_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o forward_a unto_o evil_n take_v delight_n therein_o not_o unfit_o may_v i_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o he_o 3._o he_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o set_v on_o mischief_n that_o he_o need_v none_o to_o egg_n he_o forward_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 4_o because_o evil_n be_v his_o continual_a practice_n what_o good_a he_o can_v he_o hinder_v and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o evil_n all_o his_o temptation_n be_v to_o wickedness_n first_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o cease_v he_o not_o more_o and_o more_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n persecutor_n idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o devil_n meddle_v with_o we_o when_o he_o prevail_v against_o we_o us._n whensoever_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o any_o wickedness_n then_o be_v the_o devil_n at_o our_o elbow_n when_o we_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n beguile_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n as_o by_o our_o disposition_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v know_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o so_o we_o may_v know_v
the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o christ_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o all_o wickedness_n quality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a quality_n therein_o we_o be_v like_v not_o only_o to_o filthy_a swine_n but_o even_o to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n by_o commit_v wickedness_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n yea_o his_o imp_n and_o limb_n and_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n for_o oft_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v holy_a 24._o because_o that_o be_v his_o image_n 14._o that_o beseem_v his_o child_n then_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v also_o a_o gâ—od_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o wickedness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n note_v this_o all_o profane_a man_n all_o impious_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n all_o curse_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n all_o cruel_a malicious_a rebellious_a riotous_a lascivious_a beastly_a person_n in_o a_o word_n all_o wicked_a person_n note_v this_o as_o here_o you_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n so_o assure_o shall_v you_o in_o hell_n partake_v of_o his_o punishment_n and_o torment_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o they_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o wickedness_n itself_o whosoever_o let_v wickedness_n reign_v in_o they_o let_v the_o devil_n reign_n over_o they_o satan_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o but_o by_o wickedness_n §._o 29_o of_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n as_o a_o general_a amplification_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a argument_n in_o this_o description_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n note_v how_o every_o branch_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n principality_n power_n worldly_a governor_n spirit_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o devil_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a a_o curious_a and_o doubtful_a question_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o resolution_n of_o it_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v not_o this_o question_n what_o book_n can_v decide_v it_o yea_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v too_o curious_a and_o too_o bold_a they_o have_v be_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o nine_o order_n opposite_a to_o their_o conceit_a nine_o order_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o in_o every_o order_n to_o place_n certain_a million_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o uncertainty_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o hellish_a spirit_n for_o 7._o they_o make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o 30._o devil_n but_o a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n now_o a_o legion_n be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o hesychiâ—s_n 6666._o if_o at_o once_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o their_o just_a number_n can_v be_v reckon_v up_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o good_a angel_n 22._o a_o innumerable_a company_n quest_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n how_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o 11._o one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o resist_v 8._o and_o stand_v against_o 7._o answer_n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 29._o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o end_n their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o devil_n beside_o this_o word_n devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n which_o comprise_v many_o under_o it_o as_o turk_n spaniard_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o say_v all_o christendom_n together_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o england_n send_v forth_o a_o army_n against_o the_o spaniard_n whether_o therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n satan_n devil_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o be_v one_o under_o one_o many_o be_v comprise_v and_o by_o many_o a_o unite_a power_n be_v mean_v use_v this_o their_o number_n aggravate_v all_o the_o former_a point_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o one_o earthly_a tyrant_n terrible_a what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o principality_n who_o have_v such_o power_n be_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a and_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o devil_n one_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o foil_v many_o army_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v one_o poor_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n to_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o safety_n at_o all_o but_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n this_o hellish_a host_n if_o it_o be_v see_v can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a to_o such_o than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n be_v to_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o 15._o alas_o master_n devil_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o to_o we_o that_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n there_o be_v two_o strong_a prop_n one_o that_o 16._o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o other_o that_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v with_o we_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o us._n now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o good_a angel_n then_o evil_a for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o then_o of_o these_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o have_v 7._o michael_n a_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n with_o he_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n but_o 53._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o which_o amount_v to_o about_o 80000._o 10._o daniel_n mention_v a_o far_o great_a number_n as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o set_a number_n which_o we_o can_v set_v come_v short_a of_o their_o number_n the_o apostle_n term_v they_o 22._o a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n 14._o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o many_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o other_o prop_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o sure_a which_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o against_o many_o as_o few_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v as_o one_o to_o he_o what_o need_v the_o number_n of_o million_o astonish_v we_o more_o than_o one_o so_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v many_o way_n fearful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o guard_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n §._o 30_o of_o satan_n abode_n in_o the_o air_n the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o our_o enemy_n be_v describe_v be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o doubtful_a most_o interpreter_n so_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o place_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o set_v down_o place_n namely_o the_o air_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v so_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o
they_o have_v very_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o air_n 1_o they_o be_v above_o we_o us._n over_o our_o head_n every_o where_o round_a about_o we_o and_o so_o still_o ready_a to_o annoy_v we_o this_o among_o man_n be_v count_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n a_o few_o man_n on_o a_o hill_n or_o on_o high_a wall_n and_o tower_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o a_o great_a army_n in_o a_o low_a valley_n beneath_o they_o 2_o they_o can_v espy_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v us._n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o vigilant_a against_o they_o they_o which_o have_v envious_a malicious_a enemy_n which_o overlook_v they_o and_o so_o can_v see_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o those_o espier_n may_v take_v advantage_n to_o accuse_v they_o or_o to_o work_v any_o mischief_n against_o they_o 3_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v 2._o a_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n now_o among_o man_n they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n where_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n where_o they_o may_v have_v still_o new_a supply_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o they_o which_o war_n in_o their_o enemy_n dominion_n have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o their_o enemy_n have_v but_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v far_o weak_a and_o less_o in_o power_n then_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v their_o kingdom_n where_o they_o have_v all_o at_o command_n have_v they_o not_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o great_a advantage_n have_v not_o we_o need_v to_o be_v back_v with_o a_o far_o great_a power_n these_o and_o such_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o most_o do_v so_o interpret_v this_o clause_n §._o 31_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n quarrel_n but_o yet_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o make_v know_v my_o own_o judgement_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o cause_n or_o prize_n of_o this_o combat_n for_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o the_o original_n place_n be_v not_o express_v but_o indefinite_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_n now_o when_o a_o adjective_n be_v so_o set_v alone_o most_o usual_o the_o substantive_a understand_v be_v thing_n or_o thing_n 2_o in_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o indefinite_o set_v down_o it_o be_v take_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3_o this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o twenty_o several_a time_n be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o man_n opinion_n this_o place_n only_o except_v of_o any_o aerial_a place_n or_o thing_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n thereof_o signify_v the_o upper_a heavenly_n so_o as_o most_o improper_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o air_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n for_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o high_a place_n over_o we_o for_o they_o can_v as_o much_o annoy_v we_o be_v beside_o we_o within_o we_o beneath_o we_o as_o above_o we_o high_a place_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n who_o be_v clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v small_a advantage_n 5_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o last_o clause_n add_v as_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o description_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n 6_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n 11._o and_o those_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v thus_o expound_v this_o clause_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o private_a conceit_n of_o i_o objection_n this_o very_a word_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v as_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o signify_v place_n as_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 20._o &_o 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n answer_n though_o it_o signify_v heavenly_a place_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o air_n but_o the_o high_a which_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o devil_n thither_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v i_o expound_v it_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n 2._o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v never_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n answ_n cry_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o tongue_n so_o expound_v it_o beside_o this_o particle_n be_v so_o use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o in_o one_o verse_n namely_o mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o &c_n &c_n word_n for_o word_n in_o i_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o preposition_n in_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v confession_n before_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n i_o will_v make_v confession_n before_o my_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o again_o mat._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o mat._n 26._o 31._o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o the_o king_n translator_n turn_v it_o because_o of_o i_o so_o in_o this_o my_o text_n this_o last_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o principal_a verb_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v we_o wrestle_v because_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n then_o which_o hence_o i_o gather_v be_v this_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n fight_n against_o we_o be_v 14._o heavenly_a matter_n matter_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v or_o apply_v this_o point_n i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v it_o 1_o by_o heavenly_a matter_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o principal_o respect_v god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v himself_o heavenly_a whatsoever_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n heavenly_a and_o then_o such_o as_o respect_v our_o soul_n salvation_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o body_n be_v earthly_a so_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a for_o to_o heaven_n they_o aspire_v and_o in_o heaven_n shall_v they_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n 2_o where_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n fight_n for_o heavenly_a matter_n chrysost_n matter_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o get_v they_o but_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o prize_n propound_v to_o we_o be_v heavenly_a namely_o whether_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o heavenly_a father_n or_o the_o hellish_a feene_z whether_o we_o will_v let_v go_v or_o fast_o hold_v that_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o all_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o satan_n especial_o aim_v at_o observe_v those_o several_a temptation_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o some_o etc._n what_o aim_v he_o at_o in_o tempt_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o and_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o the_o issue_n show_v as_o much_o what_o seek_v he_o in_o tempt_a christ_n 9_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o yea_o and_o utter_o renounce_v god_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n 32._o be_v it_o not_o peter_n faith_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o winnow_v do_v he_o not_o blind_a man_n eye_n 4._o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o make_v not_o much_o account_n of_o they_o he_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o let_v man_n enjoy_v they_o he_o cast_v they_o to_o man_n as_o bait_n we_o read_v how_o 9_o he_o offer_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o object_n
1_o he_o deprive_v job_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n which_o satan_n aim_v at_o namely_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 11._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o satan_n answer_n to_o god_n he_o will_v make_v all_o like_a to_o himself_o through_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o utter_o spoil_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a goodness_n and_o happiness_n wherefore_o he_o seek_v also_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o like_a behold_v here_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n it_o be_v no_o good_a that_o he_o seek_v for_o himself_o by_o this_o fierce_a and_o long_a conflict_n which_o he_o maintain_v but_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v malice_n first_o move_v he_o to_o assault_v man_n and_o malice_n still_o whet_v he_o on_o to_o continue_v his_o fight_n against_o mankind_n dare_v he_o ever_o have_v venture_v on_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o malice_n whole_o possess_v he_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o be_v many_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o malice_n as_o 1._o satan_n which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n 10._o devil_n a_o accuser_n &_o tempter_n 19_o evil_a one_o 25._o enemy_n 44._o murderer_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gather_v be_v due_o weigh_v matter_n they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v even_o make_v of_o malice_n among_o other_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o well_o chrysost_n and_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o we_o fight_v for_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n that_o can_v be_v satan_n can_v say_v job_n 2._o 4._o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v life_n but_o a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n if_o all_o for_o his_o life_n what_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o 26._o what_o then_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n simil._n when_o wise_a captain_n see_v that_o a_o sore_a and_o fierce_a battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v which_o with_o the_o very_a rumour_n thereof_o may_v dishearten_v their_o soldier_n they_o use_v to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v they_o by_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o prize_n or_o cause_n of_o their_o fight_n some_o will_v say_v loe_o you_o fight_v for_o whole_a town_n and_o city_n and_o kingdom_n other_o you_o fight_v not_o to_o get_v that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n but_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o you_o fight_v for_o your_o country_n your_o land_n and_o inheritance_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n other_o it_o be_v not_o honour_n and_o conquest_n they_o be_v not_o good_n and_o land_n that_o you_o fight_v for_o but_o liberty_n and_o life_n stand_v to_o it_o therefore_o if_o the_o day_n be_v lose_v you_o be_v either_o dead_a man_n or_o slave_n note_v how_o the_o philistines_n encourage_v one_o another_o 9_o be_v strong_a and_o play_v the_o man_n o_o philistines_n that_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o all_o these_o be_v but_o earthly_a matter_n but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n soldier_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o battle_n you_o fight_v his_o honour_n be_v engage_v therein_o it_o be_v your_o soul_n salvation_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o be_v in_o hazard_n your_o enemy_n seek_v to_o spoil_v you_o of_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o rich_a &_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n by_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o your_o enemy_n all_o these_o you_o lose_v and_o become_v vassal_n unto_o your_o mortal_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n the_o devil_n you_o be_v even_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n be_v strong_a therefore_o and_o of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n fear_v not_o but_o fight_v and_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o thing_n which_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v unto_o of_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v safe_a be_v the_o forename_a heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n main_a opposition_n against_o they_o what_o he_o in_o malice_n do_v most_o assault_n we_o in_o wisdom_n must_v most_o defend_v and_o set_v foot_n to_o foot_n against_o he_o if_o a_o enemy_n bring_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o chief_a tower_n of_o a_o city_n wise_a citizen_n will_v thither_o bring_v their_o best_a munition_n and_o strong_a defence_n if_o thus_o we_o deal_v with_o satan_n we_o shall_v oppose_v godly_a wisdom_n to_o his_o wicked_a subtlety_n and_o so_o keep_v ourselves_o safe_a from_o all_o his_o assault_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o those_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n which_o follow_v to_o be_v handle_v for_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o part_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n ephes_n 6._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v §._o 1._o of_o repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n here_o the_o apostle_n return_v again_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o former_a direction_n and_o repeat_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n namely_o how_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o safe_a against_o the_o forename_a enemy_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o his_o repetition_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a armour_n for_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a note_v what_o joseph_n say_v of_o the_o iteration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o two_o dream_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v the_o second_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o god_n haste_v to_o perform_v it_o many_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o here_o the_o apostle_n thus_o repeat_v his_o direction_n as_o to_o show_v 1_o that_o what_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v upon_o very_o good_a advice_n deliver_v not_o rash_o so_o as_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o no_o but_o so_o as_o he_o dare_v avouch_v it_o again_o and_o again_o as_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n which_o he_o also_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n 9_o like_o to_o that_o thunder_a denunciation_n of_o a_o curse_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o twice_o together_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a behooveful_a and_o profitable_a truth_n a_o most_o sovereign_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o safe_a necessary_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n to_o stand_v fast_o without_o it_o sovereign_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v and_o will_v be_v right_o use_v keep_v we_o safe_a 1._o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o because_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o be_v safe_a 3_o that_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o sluggish_a in_o use_v this_o armour_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o once_o to_o urge_v the_o point_n but_o again_o press_v it_o thus_o etc._n solomon_n oft_o repeat_v diverse_a exhortation_n so_o captain_n when_o they_o see_v their_o soldier_n loath_a to_o arm_v when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n they_o shall_v arm_v will_v call_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o arm_v urge_v minister_n may_v here_o learn_v as_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o call_v their_o people_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o weighty_a point_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o observe_v their_o people_n most_o backward_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o have_v deliver_v such_o a_o point_n but_o again_o and_o if_o need_v be_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v christ_n a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o
to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v righteousness_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n object_n this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o armour_n as_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o excellency_n and_o propriety_n be_v call_v 14._o that_o just_a one_o of_o he_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v 17._o that_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breast_n plate_n indeed_o at_o first_o 31._o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v all_o 13._o just_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o earth_n 10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o answer_n righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o legal_a frame_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o strict_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o eâ—angelicall_n accept_v according_a to_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n thereof_o second_o this_o perfection_n in_o that_o very_a party_n who_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n even_o the_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o which_o do_v those_o thing_n even_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o but_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o gospel_n both_o those_o be_v limit_v and_o the_o rigour_n of_o they_o mitigate_v righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o evangelicall_a righteousness_n one_o 6_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o 18_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n expound_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o which_o fulfil_v it_o now_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o christ_n therefore_o subject_v himself_o thereto_o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v his_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v so_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v exact_v of_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o perform_v it_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o four_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n verse_n 16._o here_o therefore_o be_v especial_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n §._o 3._o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n by_o perform_v what_o god_n law_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o both_o i_o term_v it_o first_o a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 11._o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o powerful_a because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n 1._o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o 5._o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a think_n 3_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o 6._o that_o only_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 4_o 16._o endeavour_v for_o this_o be_v true_a and_o earnest_a with_o the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 18._o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n which_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o 5_o to_o approve_v to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o 39_o duty_n be_v require_v towards_o both_o 6_o what_o god_n law_n require_v because_o that_o show_v what_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o what_o man_n shall_v approve_v 6._o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o zacâ—ary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v commend_v this_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n first_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a second_o to_o do_v good_a 3._o david_n describe_v a_o righteous_a man_n sai_z sure_o he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 14._o oft_o do_v the_o scripture_n join_v those_o two_o together_o 17._o as_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o righteousness_n except_o these_o two_o do_v concur_v the_o breastplate_n be_v not_o sound_a §._o 4._o of_o resemble_v righteousness_n to_o a_o breastplate_n point_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o breastplate_n breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n translate_v breastplate_n proper_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o vital_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n lung_n liver_n and_o the_o like_a do_v lie_v the_o whole_a upper_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o even_o from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o thigh_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o that_o piece_n of_o armour_n which_o cover_v this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o use_n of_o this_o piece_n be_v to_o keep_v safe_a the_o vital_a part_n and_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o be_v mortal_o wound_v or_o kill_v downright_a thus_o do_v righteousness_n keep_v the_o christian_a soldier_n safe_a and_o sure_a 4_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o assault_n can_v pierce_v his_o soul_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v he_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n prou._n 30._o 30._o may_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 3._o 6._o but_o so_o can_v the_o righteous_a this_o use_n of_o righteousness_n will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v soul_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v indeed_o mortal_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o drawâ—forth_o the_o vital_a blood_n and_o very_a life_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n by_o it_o do_v satan_n first_o wound_n and_o kill_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o it_o have_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n first_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n procure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v death_n and_o all_o the_o concomitance_n thereof_o 56_o the_o very_a sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n sin_n first_o kindle_v hell_n fire_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o blow_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o same_o where_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v well_o put_v on_o there_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n righteousness_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sin_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o sin_n §._o 5._o of_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n point_n 3_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v put_v on_o by_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n on_o which_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o such_o a_o change_n as_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o true_a alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n first_o cause_v a_o thorough_a detestation_n of_o our_o former_a wicked_a course_n together_o with_o a_o utter_a abjuration_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o a_o holy_a resolute_a purpose_n to_o lead_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o instead_o of_o former_a sin_n to_o practice_v contrary_a duty_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v profane_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o religious_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o a_o blasphemer_n before_o more_o careful_a to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o riotous_a so_o much_o the_o more_o sober_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v 8._o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n first_o a_o utter_a detestation_n of_o all_o former_a wickedness_n second_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n can_v easy_o if_o at_o all_o prevail_v against_o us._n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v therein_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o mean_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o will_v the_o devil_n soon_o get_v advantage_n against_o us._n 13._o sin_n be_v deceitful_a 8._o satan_n be_v subtle_a and_o busy_a if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o mean_n of_o restraint_n be_v
from_o all_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o know_v noâ—_n what_o they_o mean_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v i_o may_v morâ—_n true_o say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o stupid_a blockish_a and_o senseless_a disposition_n or_o else_o that_o plain_o he_o lie_v but_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o outward_a trouble_n have_v he_o none_o within_o be_v all_o quiet_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v he_o never_o any_o grief_n of_o mind_n anguish_n of_o spirit_n vexation_n of_o heart_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n then_o never_o have_v he_o any_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o never_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o good_a guide_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n both_o aim_v at_o and_o also_o bring_v forth_o good_a thereby_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o evil_n but_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n that_o trouble_n and_o cross_n fall_v not_o on_o we_o without_o god_n god_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 45._o 7._o trouble_n amo._n 3._o 6._o job_n 1._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o eze._n 20._o 3â—_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a which_o god_n aim_v at_o and_o effect_v by_o those_o trouble_v he_o inflict_v on_o his_o child_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1_o 7._o the_o prevent_n of_o some_o great_a mischief_n and_o evil_a 2_o 12_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o some_o fester_a poisonsome_a sin_n 17._o 3_o 11._o the_o uphold_v and_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o right_a way_n 4_o 1â—_n the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o his_o child_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o afflict_a god_n child_n sâ—ints_n be_v clear_a by_o these_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n job_n 1._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2._o 5._o 1_o chro_fw-la 21._o 1._o zac._n 3._o 1._o luk._n 22._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o reâ—el_n 2._o 10._o that_o which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v to_o 10._o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n 18_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o to_o devour_v us._n the_o devil_n well_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o nature_n be_v how_o soon_o our_o flesh_n be_v quail_v how_o irksome_a trouble_n be_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n this_o way_n therefore_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v secret_o and_o open_o by_o himself_o and_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v us._n §._o 14._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n the_o point_n then_o be_v so_o clear_a 2._o that_o of_o necessity_n many_o trouble_n must_v be_v pass_v through_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a rest_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v shod_a and_o fence_v with_o patience_n the_o want_n of_o this_o grace_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o for_o a_o while_o have_v make_v a_o hot_a onset_n in_o the_o christian_a battle_n at_o length_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o hard_a and_o rough_a way_n wherein_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o gall_v and_o prick_v with_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n 16._o as_o they_o which_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n as_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a so_o also_o be_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o exceed_o great_a for_o if_o we_o be_v well_o shod_a therewith_o no_o trouble_n will_v dismay_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n it_o make_v such_o burden_n as_o seem_v very_o heavy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o such_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o natural_a man_n think_v intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a yea_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v foil_v and_o overcome_v â—0_n this_o make_v job_n pass_v over_o such_o grievous_a assault_n as_o never_o any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o sainis_fw-la have_v get_v he_o say_v 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n imply_v that_o through_o their_o patience_n they_o overcome_v all_o their_o trouble_n §._o 16_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n point_n 5_o five_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v this_o work_n let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n the_o work_n of_o patience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n first_o of_o the_o condition_n second_o of_o the_o extent_n three_o of_o the_o continuance_n 1_o for_o the_o condition_n it_o must_v be_v true_a sound_a hearty_a and_o sound_a not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n as_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n so_o also_o in_o patience_n 2_o for_o the_o extent_n it_o must_v reach_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n cross_n heavy_a and_o light_a inward_a and_o outward_a home_n and_o abroad_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o what_o kind_n quality_n quantity_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o in_o much_o patience_n 3_o for_o the_o continuance_n end_n it_o must_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o much_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v imply_v to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o that_o present_a affliction_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o as_o we_o must_v both_o patient_o bear_v the_o present_a and_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o future_a cross_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n â—aith_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v patience_n among_o other_o saint_n job_n patience_n have_v she_o perfect_a woâ—ke_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v it_o not_o be_v upright_o and_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o stand_v against_o his_o friend_n who_o suspect_v his_o uprightness_n thorough_o sift_v he_o the_o many_o trial_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o his_o patient_a endure_v all_o for_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o none_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o patience_n never_o any_o christ_n except_v endure_v more_o never_o any_o the_o same_o except_v more_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o history_n itself_o 15._o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o 7._o god_n also_o and_o the_o patience_n witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n do_v all_o verify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n as_o before_o in_o general_a we_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n so_o here_o in_o particular_a we_o will_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o patience_n have_v this_o perfect_a work_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a 1_o they_o be_v not_o scarecrow_n trouble_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o stour_a to_o stoop_v and_o shrink_v therefore_o counterfeit_a patience_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o steed_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v be_v uncertain_a one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o as_o wave_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o 18._o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o job_n how_o one_o messenger_n follow_v another_o all_o bring_v doleful_a news_n show_v what_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o us._n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v as_o patient_o bear_v some_o as_o job_n but_o yet_o taint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o other_o where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o former_a patience_n some_o that_o have_v endure_v imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o such_o like_a trial_n yea_o who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o endure_v sword_n and_o fire_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v discourage_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o good_a course_n by_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n other_o that_o can_v patient_o pass_v over_o public_a trouble_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o private_a loss_n and_o cross_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o perform_v any_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n other_o that_o can_v well_o endure_v pain_n
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
desire_v after_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v arise_v from_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o believe_v partly_o from_o the_o sweet_a taste_n we_o have_v feel_v of_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o want_n we_o still_o feel_v of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v hereby_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n true_a desire_n of_o money_n manifest_v because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a covetousness_n 2._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v thereby_o not_o once_o only_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v he_o he_o never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o first_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o corporal_a meat_n which_o with_o abundance_n may_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n the_o more_o he_o be_v taste_v the_o better_a and_o great_a will_v our_o appetite_n be_v second_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v thereby_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n desire_v faith_n and_o fall_v away_o that_o seem_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v never_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o §._o 46._o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o if_o upon_o that_o forenamed_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n jesus_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v faith_n be_v kind_o wrought_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o breed_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o he_o also_o find_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v kind_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v operative_a fiâ—e_v even_o as_o fire_n where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n the_o more_o fire_n the_o great_a heat_n if_o but_o a_o little_a heat_n there_o be_v a_o small_a fire_n if_o no_o heat_n at_o all_o sure_o no_o fire_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o fire_n may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n will_v not_o sensible_o appear_v but_o yet_o heat_n there_o be_v within_o so_o as_o if_o the_o ash_n be_v remove_v the_o heat_n will_v soon_o be_v feel_v so_o sure_o where_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a heat_n some_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n be_v so_o smother_v and_o suppress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o it_o will_v soon_o show_v itself_o if_o not_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a live_a justify_v faith_n but_o a_o mere_a dead_a faith_n i_o have_v my_o warrant_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n 7._o so_o to_o say_v jam._n 2._o 20_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v in_o our_o university_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a dead_a faith_n without_o all_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 9_o faith_n only_o have_v his_o work_n without_o work_n yet_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 28._o saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o saint_n james_n that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v thaâ—_n be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o whereforâ—_n for_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v also_o recourse_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o §._o 47._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a branch_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n every_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o within_o compass_n i_o will_v draw_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v best_a prove_v unto_o two_o head_n first_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n second_o a_o clear_a conscience_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o §._o 48._o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o excuse_v a_o man_n before_o god_n conscience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o accuse_v that_o it_o excuse_v whence_o arise_v a_o admirable_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 12._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n breed_v this_o 1._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n true_o believe_v he_o have_v some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o his_o faith_n increase_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o peace_n he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o faith_n then_o arise_v this_o peace_n faith_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o any_o perfection_n in_o man_n indeed_o adam_n conscience_n in_o his_o integrity_n do_v excuse_v he_o before_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o blame-worthy_a but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n for_o beside_o those_o palpable_a evil_a deed_n whereunto_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v priny_a who_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v 6._o be_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n this_o david_n well_o know_v when_o he_o thus_o pray_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n purge_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n pacifi_v it_o so_o that_o where_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o not-troubling_a conscience_n object_n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n lie_v quiet_a and_o trouble_v they_o not_o answ_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v either_o a_o slumber_a conscience_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v quiet_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v &_o rouse_v up_o it_o will_v rage_n and_o rave_v like_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n 5._o as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n do_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sear_a and_o dead_a conscience_n which_o will_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destructiou_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o 2._o such_o a_o sear_a conscience_n have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n now_o these_o two_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o not-troubling_a conscience_n and_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n first_o they_o only_o accuse_v not_o this_o also_o excuse_v second_o they_o lie_v still_o only_o for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v quiet_a for_o ever_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 2_o object_n many_o wicked_a man_n in_o do_v evil_a 9_o have_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o that_o 2._o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o excuse_v they_o answ_n nothing_o so_o for_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o excuse_v
they_o only_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n gound_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n §._o 51._o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n from_o this_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v two_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v likewise_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o sure_a token_n thereof_o first_o a_o holy_a security_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o security_n a_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n peace_n with_o god_n rest_v secure_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v thereunto_o so_o as_o with_o 8._o david_n he_o may_v say_v i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n this_o security_n be_v â—in_v regard_n of_o the_o issue_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o worldly_a security_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a security_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o event_n be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 7._o cast_n of_o our_o care_n and_o 22._o burden_n on_o god_n and_o 5._o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o urge_v they_o only_a who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n quiet_v through_o his_o blood_n can_v thus_o secure_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n well_o and_o fit_o therefore_o say_v jehoâ—aphat_n 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n â—our_n god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v §._o 51._o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o the_o second_o joy_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n follow_v upon_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n show_v for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o and_o say_v 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o after_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v 39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o 8._o they_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v where_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n object_n many_o 35._o that_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n have_v great_a joy_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o their_o heart_n answ_n sound_a their_o joy_n be_v no_o true_a sound_n solid_a joy_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v thereof_o which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n be_v too_o sudden_a to_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o sudden_o sprout_v up_o can_v have_v no_o deep_a root_n 20._o christ_n fit_o compare_v such_o joy_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v irreconerable_a it_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o utter_o vanish_v away_o which_o if_o it_o have_v substance_n it_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o 21_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o dew_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n so_o may_v their_o joy_n by_o persecution_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n joy_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n seâ—m_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v after_o a_o continual_a affection_n namely_o sorrow_n they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o as_o sorrow_n be_v lessen_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v joy_n increase_v but_o yet_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n because_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o fast_o root_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o utter_o vanish_v away_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v by_o temptation_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o cloud_n but_o as_o light_v can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o joy_v never_o utter_o sever_v from_o faith_n he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o have_v say_v it_o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v this_o joy_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o but_o oft_o time_n it_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 41_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o 34_o hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v verify_v in_o many_o martyr_n §._o 53._o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o he_o these_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n of_o mind_n joy_n of_o heart_n have_v he_o then_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o answ_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v for_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n winter_n fearful_a of_o their_o estate_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o forenamed_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n while_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n time_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o inward_a pant_a and_o breathe_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n namely_o a_o groan_a &_o grieve_v that_o they_o want_v those_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o such_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v themselves_o till_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n wherein_o their_o faith_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o forenamed_a fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v they_o observe_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a namely_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n child_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o with_o the_o like_a which_o be_v branch_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n §._o 54._o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n by_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o mean_v 18._o a_o faithful_a endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n conscience_n and_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n &_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o draw_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v we_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o who_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o he_o move_v he_o to_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o 11._o david_n be_v think_v what_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o seek_v what_o may_v
place_v in_o his_o steed_n to_o who_o 20._o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n let_v we_o use_v their_o help_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o oft_o meditate_v and_o think_v on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n as_o in_o a_o good_a treasury_n and_o store_n house_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o our_o use_n like_o that_o 52._o good_a householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a as_o we_o use_v our_o memory_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n etc._n god_n therefore_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o people_n diverse_a help_n for_o their_o memory_n §._o 72._o of_o well_o apply_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o second_o particular_a help_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n consist_v the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n application_n for_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declaration_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o man_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o he_o for_o his_o good_a for_o it_o please_v god_n as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a so_o beforeâ—_n hand_n to_o make_v faithful_a promise_n to_o he_o thereof_o to_o uphold_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a application_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v both_o the_o promise_n themselves_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o promise_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o second_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n of_o they_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n promise_n promise_n be_v either_o general_a concern_v supply_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a or_o particular_a concern_v the_o several_a particular_a estate_n and_o needs_o of_o man_n §._o 73._o of_o apply_v general_a promise_n that_o first_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n 15._o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n be_v a_o general_a promise_n for_o by_o it_o be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o full_a redemption_n which_o christ_n shall_v make_v of_o man_n so_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abram_n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v here_o be_v all_o happiness_n in_o christ_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o good_a and_o help_v forward_o your_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n many_o other_o like_a general_a promise_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o they_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o estate_n to_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o distress_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n particular_a promise_n fit_a for_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o may_v uphold_v ourselves_o with_o these_o general_a promise_n for_o example_n 15._o when_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o that_o serpentine_a brood_n shall_v assault_v we_o remember_v we_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o nibble_n at_o our_o heel_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v our_o head_n to_o destroy_v our_o soul_n yet_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v crush_v he_o utter_o vanquish_v if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n remember_v we_o that_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o 18._o and_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o 28._o this_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o all_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a §._o 74._o of_o apply_v particular_a promise_n particular_a promise_n fit_a for_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o need_n be_v add_v to_o the_o general_a â—â—â—dfull_a because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o slip_v and_o can_v well_o apply_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o general_a promise_n these_o be_v very_o many_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o distinct_a head_n they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o for_o this_o life_n be_v of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heavenly_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v promise_v promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o supply_v thing_n needful_a remove_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o supply_v of_o thing_n needful_a it_o be_v say_v 9_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v 33._o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v 19_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o your_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n fit_v to_o our_o several_a necessity_n to_o such_o as_o want_v meat_n drink_n or_o apparel_n christ_n have_v say_v 32_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v yet_o more_o particular_n let_v they_o read_v leu._n 26._o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o dear_a 28._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v further_a to_o be_v find_v particular_a promise_n for_o orphan_n widow_n captive_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o for_o time_n of_o war_n famine_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o we_o want_v any_o needful_a thing_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n for_o if_o they_o be_v right_o believe_v they_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n that_o care_v for_o we_o and_o moderate_v our_o immeasurable_a cark_n aftet_n they_o move_v we_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n or_o content_o to_o want_n what_o god_n deny_v for_o remove_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n god_n have_v express_o say_v 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 12_o there_o shall_v none_o evil_o come_v unto_o thou_o the_o angel_n haâ—â—_n charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n leâ—t_v thou_o dash_v thâ—_n foot_n etc._n etc._n here_o then_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v we_o rest_v quiet_a patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v give_v and_o thâ—â—_n without_o prefix_v any_o time_n for_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v makeâ—â—_n not_o haste_n or_o prescribe_v any_o mean_n to_o he_o as_o faithful_a moses_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o faluation_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o have_v many_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n as_o that_o etc._n god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n we_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o iniquity_n he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n 13_o he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a promise_n for_o particular_a grace_n as_o for_o faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o these_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o uphold_v we_o against_o our_o manifold_a defect_n infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n for_o first_o it_o give_v evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o god_n promise_v they_o second_o it_o make_v we_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o perfect_v of_o that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o begin_v 11_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v say_v saint_n paul_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plentiful_a that_o 43_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n that_o 22_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o 21._o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o 34._o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n with_o the_o like_a the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o be_v to_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v yea_o though_o we_o be_v here_o
that_o doubt_v 24_o a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o unlearned_a 4._o a_o teacher_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o o_o excellent_a instrument_n how_o much_o bind_v unto_o god_n be_v we_o for_o it_o weapon_n what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o how_o expert_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o it_o whosoever_o careless_o neglect_v it_o or_o light_o esteem_v it_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n who_o in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v provide_v it_o for_o he_o and_o most_o injurious_a to_o himself_o in_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o what_o enemy_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v papist_n word_n who_o like_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o 22._o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o weapon_n herein_o they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v even_o conspire_v with_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o do_v all_o they_o which_o open_o or_o covert_o speak_v against_o private_a read_n and_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o scoff_n at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n have_v in_o god_n word_n §._o 13._o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n use_v 3_o as_o for_o those_o who_o themselves_o neglect_v or_o reject_v soul_n or_o abuse_v god_n word_n what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n too_o many_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o they_o who_o care_v not_o to_o read_v it_o all_o or_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o of_o all_o book_n they_o least_o respect_v the_o bible_n many_o will_v have_v statute_n book_n chronicle_n yea_o playbook_n and_o such_o like_a toyish_a pamphlet_n but_o not_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o hand_n yea_o which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a some_o scholar_n which_o intend_v to_o be_v divine_n have_v and_o read_v store_n of_o postil_v legend_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o use_n to_o carry_v other_o book_n with_o they_o to_o church_n even_o then_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v by_o other_o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o of_o their_o household_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o some_o scoff_n at_o such_o as_o carry_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o to_o church_n term_v they_o in_o reproach_n biblecarrier_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o these_o have_v no_o sword_n at_o all_o 2_o they_o who_o have_v bibles_n it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o bind_v up_o but_o why_o only_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o house_n or_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o church_n they_o read_v it_o if_o at_o all_o as_o seldom_o as_o may_v be_v their_o worldly_a affair_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o time_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o in_o their_o life_n read_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n if_o ever_o they_o read_v through_o any_o one_o book_n these_o have_v a_o sword_n but_o to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n 3_o they_o who_o read_v much_o not_o but_o only_o read_v never_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o much_o like_a unto_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o mumble_v over_o at_o set_a time_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n stint_v by_o their_o bead_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o pray_v these_o have_v their_o sword_n always_o in_o the_o scabbard_n 4_o they_o who_o as_o they_o read_v it_o so_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o what_o end_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n to_o reconcile_v seem_v difference_n to_o maintain_v discourse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o gainsayers_a but_o not_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n mortify_v thereby_o these_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n only_o to_o flourish_v with_o it_o 5_o they_o who_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o skill_n wit_n and_o understanding_n &_o neglect_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o this_o sword_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whet_v and_o make_v sharp_a and_o they_o teach_v well_o to_o use_v it_o these_o foolish_a and_o over_o bold_a soldier_n care_v not_o how_o unskilful_a themselves_o be_v or_o how_o blunt_a their_o weapon_n be_v 6_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o god_n word_n truth_n but_o with_o a_o traitorous_a mind_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o heretic_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o many_o atheist_n these_o fight_n with_o christ_n weapon_n under_o satan_n colour_n against_o christ_n himself_o §._o 14._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a sleight_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o weapon_n be_v these_o word_n sug._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v god_n word_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o so_o say_v to_o be_v only_o to_o make_v man_n to_o give_v great_a credence_n thereto_o thus_o before_o god_n word_n be_v write_v satan_n bring_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o man_n as_o 4._o our_o first_o parent_n and_o 20._o the_o old_a world_n now_o it_o be_v write_v he_o make_v man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o as_o other_o write_n of_o man_n invention_n herewith_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a atheist_n but_o also_o many_o poor_a distress_a waver_v soul_n deceive_v scripture_n answ_n for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o because_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v good_a pain_n herein_o 3._o &_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v collect_v concern_v this_o point_n in_o print_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o book_n for_o they_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o to_o be_v have_v among_o other_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o godly_a and_o religious_a have_v a_o inward_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereunto_o but_o even_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o secret_a sting_n which_o oft_o prick_v they_o and_o check_v they_o for_o it_o though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v it_o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n revelation_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 19_o for_o howsoever_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o evict_v a_o man_n judgement_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v it_o willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n 3_o we_o must_v give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o this_o point_n doubt_v but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n undeniable_a in_o humane_a art_n 5._o the_o professor_n thereof_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o question_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o as_o if_o any_o deny_v â—hem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o cudgel_n rather_o than_o â—n_v argument_n for_o example_n if_o any_o deny_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v â—ot_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o reason_n â—ove_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a if_o any_o humane_a art_n have_v â—ch_o undeniable_a principle_n much_o more_o the_o art_n of_o â—rtes_n divinity_n and_o in_o divinity_n of_o all_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o which_o least_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o any_o such_o suggestion_n be_v cast_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o satan_n let_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n as_o 10._o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v
it_o and_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v 5._o in_o much_o assurance_n because_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o preacher_n than_o ignorance_n instance_n the_o rude_a village_n of_o the_o country_n §._o 24._o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8._o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v sernice_a to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n isa_n for_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n as_o christ_n imply_v say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 21._o 29._o yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n now_o ignorance_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o odious_a vice_n 8._o against_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o other_o notorious_a sin_n how_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o certain_o this_o cavil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o knowledge_n for_o ignorance_n have_v spring_v either_o from_o envy_n whereby_o man_n grieve_v at_o the_o knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o other_o or_o from_o ambition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o or_o from_o policy_n seek_v thereby_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 29._o moses_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o 29._o paul_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 25._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o many_o hearer_n 5._o sug._n many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o free_v from_o assault_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n bear_v as_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o answ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v most_o wrongful_o blame_v a_o more_o in_o their_o eye_n who_o love_v the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o beam_n word_n a_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o themselves_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o hot_a and_o oft_o on_o a_o stone_n it_o soften_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o shine_v on_o clav_v it_o harden_v it_o stony_a heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v muddy_a claiey_n pollute_a heart_n be_v make_v worse_a the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n ephesian_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n armour_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n have_v sufficient_o furnish_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o all_o needful_a spiritual_a armour_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o may_v get_v and_o well_o use_v this_o armour_n prayer_n the_o best_a general_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v prescribe_v be_v prayer_n for_o that_o armour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a we_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a armour_n we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o giant_n armour_n in_o set_v down_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o so_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o and_o such_o a_o reference_n as_o imply_v a_o joint_a use_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pray_v take_v girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_n and_o sword_n pray_v hence_o i_o observe_v obser_n that_o to_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o defence_n or_o offence_n prayer_n must_v be_v add_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v add_v neither_o they_o nor_o this_o omit_v but_o both_o join_v together_o excellent_o be_v this_o of_o old_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o israelite_n manner_n of_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v arm_v and_o to_o fight_v so_o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v this_o sound_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n employ_v hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n note_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o 2._o chron._n 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o etc._n while_n joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o amalakite_n moses_n stand_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o their_o inward_a powerful_a prayer_n when_o moses_n let_v fall_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o leave_v to_o pray_v amalek_n prevail_v so_o while_o 10._o israel_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n samuel_n pray_v and_o while_o 1._o joab_n fight_v against_o aram_n david_n pray_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o 11_o asa_n 6._o jehosaphat_n 20._o hezekiah_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o in_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o spirit_n 30._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v and_o 8._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v buffet_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v god_n who_o have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o safety_n reason_n will_v not_o cross_v his_o own_o ordinance_n without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o protect_v any_o but_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o armour_n aright_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v he_o wherefore_o because_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o we_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o and_o fight_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v §._o 2._o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_a god_n use_v be_v careful_a in_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_n betwixt_o two_o enormous_a extreme_n one_o of_o tempt_a god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n the_o other_o of_o presume_v against_o god_n in_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_v into_o both_o these_o extreme_n fall_v the_o israelite_n 2._o one_o while_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 4._o another_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o fight_v of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o presume_v obstinate_o rebellious_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v the_o mean_n they_o clean_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n they_o provoke_v god_n either_o 39_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o glory_n in_o or_o else_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49._o as_o he_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o goliath_n 23._o and_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o rock_n of_o rebellon_n and_o gulâ—e_v of_o presumption_n be_v so_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o we_o manifest_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o seek_v strength_n of_o he_o 6._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a grace_n add_v prayer_n pray_v for_o armour_n pray_v for_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o ability_n well_o to_o use_v armour_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o well_o use_v it_o be_v upright_o and_o pray_v righteous_a and_o pray_v patient_a faithful_a stead_n fast_o in_o hope_n expert_a in_o god_n word_n and_o pray_v pray_v before_o the_o fight_n fight_z and_o pray_v without_o prayer_n no_o good_a success_n can_v be_v expect_v through_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v assist_v §._o 3._o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n
we_o must_v ask_v let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o must_v ask_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o many_o grace_n needful_a for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v but_o only_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v with_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n 76._o for_o this_o end_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n promise_n for_o every_o acceptable_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o rest_v thereon_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o faithful_a ask_v it_o in_o prayer_n thing_n absolute_o promise_v they_o crave_v absolute_o as_o 11._o moses_n who_o will_v not_o let_v god_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v spare_v his_o people_n but_o 32._o desire_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o god_n book_n rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 13._o which_o promise_n moses_n plead_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thing_n not_o absolute_o promise_v they_o pray_v for_o with_o subjection_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o wisdom_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o so_o far_o make_v more_o or_o less_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n to_o dispose_v they_o for_o example_n god_n have_v make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o a_o continual_a outward_a flourish_a estate_n thereof_o for_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o increase_n thereof_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o so_o gain_v honour_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o his_o people_n thereby_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v god_n promise_n sometime_o a_o long_a date_n sometime_o a_o short_a date_n may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n sometime_o one_o kind_n of_o mean_n sometime_o another_o with_o other_o like_a circumstance_n in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v in_o our_o prayer_n either_o express_a or_o reserve_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o secret_a limitation_n as_o these_o if_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a if_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n §._o 32._o of_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o two_o for_o deprecation_n thing_n or_o supplication_n we_o have_v express_v warrant_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 7._o whâ—_n offer_v up_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v of_o solomon_n etc._n who_o express_v many_o particular_a branch_n hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o likewise_o etc._n in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o salomon_n prayer_n and_o poenâ—_n in_o the_o many_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a here_o also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o and_o how_o evil_a to_o be_v pray_v against_o be_v either_o of_o fault_n or_o of_o punishment_n §._o 33._o of_o pray_v against_o sin_n evil_n of_o fault_n be_v sin_n sinne._n this_o be_v the_o first_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n for_o 15_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o evil_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 3._o temptation_n thereunto_o against_o the_o first_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o david_n thus_o pray_v 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o thus_o 12._o let_v not_o presumptuous_a sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n who_o favour_n cause_v our_o happiness_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a temptation_n unto_o sin_n simple_o in_o themselves_o work_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o mischief_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o most_o amiable_a in_o god_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n 1_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o who_o never_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n 17_o for_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v in_o he_o be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o etc._n by_o satan_n himself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o other_o such_o enemy_n yea_o by_o 22._o peter_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o all_o his_o temptation_n can_v never_o make_v he_o sin_n as_o a_o firebrand_n thrust_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v present_o quench_v so_o be_v all_o temptation_n cast_v against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o we_o be_v very_o dangerous_a because_o of_o our_o proneness_n &_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o temptation_n as_o tinder_n or_o rather_o as_o gunpowder_n be_v to_o fire_n as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n do_v not_o only_o soon_o kindle_v but_o also_o sudden_o in_o flame_n gunpowder_n and_o set_v it_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o every_o little_a temptation_n soon_o fasten_v on_o we_o and_o inflame_v we_o sudden_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n instance_n 2._o david_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o 69._o peter_n who_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n be_v soon_o bring_v to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n if_o these_o in_o who_o god_n renew_v spirit_n abode_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v overtake_v by_o temptation_n how_o can_v such_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o who_o the_o flesh_n reign_v and_o where_o be_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v simple_o absolute_o instant_o pray_v and_o never_o cease_v till_o god_n hear_v us._n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a indignation_n pray_v against_o they_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o narrow_o and_o thorough_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o search_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o among_o our_o many_o sin_n observe_v which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a which_o the_o most_o dangerous_a what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o addict_v unto_o and_o what_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o us._n thus_o when_o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a sin_n we_o be_v slave_n unto_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n as_o etc._n david_n and_o with_o tear_n as_o 75._o peter_n pray_v against_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o so_o seldom_o so_o cold_o and_o faint_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n be_v because_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o they_o see_v not_o how_o vile_a and_o wretched_a they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o against_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n or_o so_o assist_v we_o therein_o that_o it_o turn_v not_o to_o our_o destruction_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o good_a §._o 35._o of_o pray_v against_o punishment_n of_o sin_n evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v all_o outward_a judgement_n judgement_n misery_n and_o plague_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v in_o themselves_o effect_n of_o sin_n from_o sin_n they_o come_v first_o have_v man_n never_o transgress_v none_o of_o these_o have_v ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o 17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n say_v god_n to_o man_n all_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v before_o runner_n of_o death_n and_o appurtenance_n thereof_o and_o so_o comprise_v under_o it_o these_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v medicinable_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n suffering_n to_o god_n child_n all_o outward_a affliction_n be_v god_n physic_n to_o the_o faithful_a absolute_o therefore_o they_o
since_o their_o time_n we_o read_v only_o of_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v julian_n call_v the_o apostate_n §._o 43._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v apparent_o reject_v 3_o for_o those_o of_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a reject_v and_o who_o be_v express_o and_o apparent_o reject_v of_o god_n if_o any_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o thwart_v and_o gainsay_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n after_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v he_o 1._o have_v jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v or_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o entreat_v i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o he_o have_v transgress_v §._o 44._o of_o judge_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o two_o last_o restraint_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o judge_v any_o either_o to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n for_o the_o other_o of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n quest_n what_o if_o any_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o answ_n that_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o account_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o many_o weak_a one_o in_o temptation_n will_v judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o neither_o pray_v for_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o these_o person_n common_o have_v in_o they_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o wretched_a estate_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o hardness_n they_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v any_o blaspheme_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o best_a advice_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o person_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o 4._o a_o man_n deep_o possess_v with_o melancholy_a of_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o intricate_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n except_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o they_o like_v senseless_a patient_n seek_v their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o let_v we_o like_o good_a physician_n and_o faithful_a friend_n be_v the_o more_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a help_n we_o can_v both_o by_o wise_a counsel_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o negative_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o affirmative_a make_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v very_o general_a for_o except_o those_o before_o except_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n name_v none_o but_o saint_n yet_o simple_o he_o exclude_v not_o all_o other_o but_o rather_o more_o forcible_o urge_v this_o duty_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o you_o forget_v forget_v not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o especial_o above_o all_o be_v remember_v in_o effect_n so_o much_o be_v here_o employ_v as_o be_v express_v gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o place_n exclude_v all_o but_o saint_n and_o employ_v that_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v for_o it_o will_v thwart_v and_o contradict_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o wherefore_o because_o the_o two_o late_a sort_n who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o ordinary_a spirit_n discern_v i_o may_v for_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n say_v all_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o avouch_v 1._o for_o in_o direct_a term_n he_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o alman_n all_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o call_v or_o not_o call_v friend_n or_o foe_n public_a or_o private_a person_n rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a male_a or_o female_a bond_n or_o free_a of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o i_o will_v give_v particular_a proof_n of_o these_o particular_n when_o i_o declare_v in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n note_v these_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n 1_o all_o be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reason_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n 7._o all_o our_o own_o flesh_n etc._n all_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o as_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n so_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o all_o 2_o beside_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v all_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n elect_v object_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o elect_v there_o always_o have_v be_v still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o reprobat_n with_o the_o elect_a 47._o for_o this_o world_n be_v god_n field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n a_o sea_n wherein_o be_v bad_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o good_a yea_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v reprobate_n for_o 14._o few_o be_v choose_v 14._o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n god_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 36._o answ_n though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o call_v he_o may_v hereafter_o though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o wolf_n he_o may_v become_v a_o lamb_n as_o paul_n do_v wherefore_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n distinct_o all_o man_n joint_o together_o may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o all_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n yet_o all_o man_n several_o except_o before_o except_v may_v and_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o except_v there_o be_v not_o any_o country_n any_o sort_n or_o condition_n of_o people_n any_o one_o man_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o object_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v brand_v to_o be_v 3._o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n answ_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o that_o seat_n and_o state_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v or_o that_o hierarchy_n the_o head_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v reason_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o infallibilitatis_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o certainty_n now_o 7._o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n may_v in_o time_n be_v call_v into_o it_o that_o very_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v prove_v professor_n of_o the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o forename_a respect_n that_o clause_n in_o our_o public_a leiturgy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n be_v use_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o the_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o love_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o
his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crhist_n must_v all_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n all_o our_o praise_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 15._o let_v we_o by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n this_o point_n be_v before_o handle_v in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v very_o ample_a &_o large_a thing_n limit_v with_o no_o restraint_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o be_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o use_v in_o this_o point_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n 2._o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n say_v david_n 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n reason_n if_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o our_o good_a be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o meet_v that_o thanks_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n some_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o general_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v distinguish_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o benefit_n they_o be_v good_a thing_n bestow_v evil_a thing_n remove_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o they_o be_v spiritual_a temporal_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v they_o they_o be_v already_o give_v promise_a to_o be_v give_v 4_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v which_o be_v ourselves_o other_o under_o these_o general_a head_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a branch_n which_o i_o will_v in_o order_n declare_v §._o 64._o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v bestow_v here_o on_o earth_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n spiritualâ—â—lessings_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n these_o particular_n follow_v must_v be_v account_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v election_n together_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o cause_n thereof_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 2_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o namely_o our_o redemption_n under_o which_o we_o must_v comprise_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o as_o reconciliation_n adoption_n remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n namely_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o all_o those_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n which_o we_o find_v &_o feel_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n patience_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o they_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n holy_a security_n with_o the_o like_a final_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o work_v and_o increase_v all_o these_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o liberty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o public_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a those_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o we_o blessing_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v in_o particular_a reckon_v they_o up_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n for_o they_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v blessing_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v 1_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n god_n providence_n over_o he_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o increase_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o particular_o the_o church_n in_o that_o land_n where_o we_o live_v 3_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o be_v member_n and_o therein_o in_o good_a magistrate_n good_a law_n peace_n plenty_n etc._n etc._n 4_o family_n especial_o our_o own_o and_o therein_o good_a governor_n good_a servant_n good_a parent_n good_a child_n a_o competency_n of_o good_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o god_n give_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n but_o also_o abundance_n more_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 5_o our_o own_o person_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o soundness_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n ability_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n god_n blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n and_o calling_n with_o the_o like_a §._o 66._o ofgive_a thanks_o for_o remove_v evil_n evil_n remove_v for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v public_a private_a both_o these_o spiritual_a temporal_a temporal_a public_a evil_n arise_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n remove_v thanks_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v when_o those_o enemy_n be_v either_o overthrow_v or_o convert_v or_o when_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v &_o we_o preserve_v from_o their_o mischievous_a practice_n whether_o by_o war_n invasion_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o privy_a and_o secret_a plot_n with_o the_o like_a to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v deliverance_n from_o plague_n famine_n fire_n inundation_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a public_a evil_n be_v common_a public_a sin_n remove_v maintain_v by_o law_n or_o common_a practice_n public_a sin_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a country_n maintain_v by_o law_n be_v idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n usury_n playhouse_n brothelhouse_n etc._n etc._n public_a sin_n maintain_v in_o many_o place_n by_o common_a practice_n be_v swear_v profaneness_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n pride_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o afford_v awny_a mean_n of_o reform_v and_o restrain_v these_o public_a sin_n then_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n afford_v spiritual_a private_a evil_n remove_v be_v either_o such_o particular_a sin_n whereunto_o ourselves_o be_v most_o give_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a lust_n &_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o other_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o they_o as_o trouble_v of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o torment_a conscience_n a_o sear_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n must_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o deliverance_n private_a temporll_a evil_n remove_v be_v such_o outward_a judgement_n as_o god_n in_o anger_n inflict_v on_o man_n as_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n such_o be_v penury_n ignominy_n pain_n grief_n sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o other_o like_a cross_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n §._o 67._o of_o give_v thanks_o for_o cross_n yet_o be_v not_o outward_a temporal_a judgement_n evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a always_o to_o be_v simple_o account_v evil_n but_o many_o time_n to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n blessing_n for_o etc._n god_n oft_o inflict_v they_o on_o his_o child_n and_o that_o in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a they_o be_v indeed_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o many_o time_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v but_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a &_o precious_a fruit_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o we_o must_v whole_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v as_o 39_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o they_o or_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o to_o remove_v they_o we_o be_v to_o account_v this_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n thanksgiving_n a_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o but_o otherwise_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v any_o cross_n upon_o we_o or_o when_o it_o lie_v on_o
the_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o proceed_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yea_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o attain_n to_o the_o high_a step_n &_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v before_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o more_o powerful_a work_n to_o beget_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o to_o work_v his_o first_o conversion_n then_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o perfect_a that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o faithful_a saint_n have_v more_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v then_o of_o mourning_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o want_v object_n we_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n answ_n heaven_n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v it_o 2_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a entrance_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a 3_o we_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o step_n thereinto_o and_o the_o portal_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v thereof_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 4_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n 5_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v full_a and_o actual_a possession_n thereof_o 6._o whereupon_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v in_o he_o exalt_v and_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o these_o fine_a forename_a respect_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o that_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n then_o to_o murmur_v or_o mourn_v that_o for_o a_o time_n â—hey_n want_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o reâ—ard_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v more_o matter_n of_o praise_n â—or_a that_o we_o have_v then_o of_o petition_n for_o that_o we_o want_v i_o may_v here_o further_o rank_n among_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o like_a which_o we_o among_o other_o plentiful_o enjoy_v i_o may_v also_o further_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v already_o cause_v his_o whole_a will_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n &_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v all_o which_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o forename_a point_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o view_n also_o of_o some_o of_o those_o temporal_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n they_o be_v exceed_v many_o as_o our_o be_v life_n nourishment_n education_n health_n strength_n food_n apparel_n good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n god_n blessing_n on_o all_o these_o and_o on_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v whether-soev_a we_o turn_v ourselves_o or_o cast_v our_o eye_n either_o upward_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o or_o downward_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o up_o and_o down_o on_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a before_o or_o behind_o every_o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n and_o consideration_n by_o this_o which_o have_v thus_o general_o be_v speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v want_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v object_n many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v want_v even_o necessary_n to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n 21._o as_o lazarus_n answ_n thing_n 1._o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o want_v such_o necessary_n 2_o instead_o of_o these_o outward_a necessary_n they_o have_v inward_a grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o valuable_a &_o profitable_a as_o instead_o of_o of_o outward_a refresh_n of_o the_o body_n they_o have_v inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n instead_o of_o outward_a ornament_n of_o the_o body_n inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v outward_a ease_n they_o have_v sweet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n want_v plenty_n they_o have_v contentment_n in_o a_o word_n god_n deprive_v his_o child_n of_o no_o outward_a thing_n but_o he_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o with_o some_o spiritual_a recompense_n their_o want_n therefore_o cause_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v more_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o want_v again_o so_o also_o undoubted_o be_v they_o free_v from_o more_o evil_n then_o just_o they_o can_v fear_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n from_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o infinite_o more_o both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a evil_n object_n many_o saint_n be_v subject_a both_o to_o many_o spiritual_a evil_n as_o trouble_v of_o mind_n doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n snare_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_n into_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a and_o also_o to_o many_o temporal_a distress_n as_o pain_n sickness_n captivity_n imprisonment_n ignominy_n penury_n etc._n etc._n answ_n thanksgiving_n those_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v as_o desperate_a physic_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o spiritual_a desperate_a disease_n as_o spiritual_a security_n pride_n presumption_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o a_o desperate_a case_n to_o use_v a_o desperate_a remedy_n if_o the_o remedy_n cause_n recovery_n he_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v but_o whensoever_o god_n suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a or_o other_o like_a spiritual_a evil_n he_o work_v thereby_o a_o recovery_n from_o some_o more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a evil_n therefore_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_v even_o of_o those_o evil_n afford_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o temporal_a distress_n i_o have_v show_v 67._o before_o how_o they_o may_v be_v put_v on_o the_o score_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v 5._o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o god_n do_v always_o so_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o make_v the_o decay_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christian_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v evil_a beside_o want_n god_n have_v faithful_o promise_v to_o supply_v in_o due_a time_n whatsoever_o his_o saint_n want_v and_o to_o perfect_v every_o thing_n that_o fail_v in_o perfection_n &_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o then_o add_v these_o promise_n which_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o already_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v have_v from_o evil_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o of_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o faithful_a christian_n this_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v most_o beseem_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v the_o least_o that_o god_n deserve_v the_o most_o that_o he_o require_v and_o the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o which_o we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o god_n do_v best_a accept_v for_o note_v what_o god_n say_v hereof_o 22._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o i_o may_v much_o further_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v these_o point_n but_o as_o painter_n when_o they_o have_v many_o million_o and_o army_n of_o man_n to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o small_a map_n simile_n use_v only_o to_o draw_v out_o some_o number_n of_o head_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o together_o leave_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o head_n and_o all_o
thanksgiving_n many_o psalm_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_n yea_o every_o verse_n of_o 150._o some_o psalm_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o and_o every_o verse_n of_o 136._o other_o psalm_n end_v with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n 21._o diverse_a verse_n in_o many_o psalm_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n more_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o again_o and_o again_o then_o this_o clause_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n yea_o his_o psalm_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n he_o end_v with_o praise_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o more_o do_v we_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n 8._o which_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v present_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4_o they_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n rebound_v up_o and_o down_o this_o word_n lord_n hallelujah_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o do_v they_o always_o give_v thanks_n it_o well_o beseem_v they_o how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o well_o beseem_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o only_o here_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o have_v we_o must_v mix_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o so_o give_v thanks_n always_o as_o we_o make_v supplication_n always_o for_o to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o extent_n to_o be_v apply_v one_o must_v not_o exclude_v another_o neither_o must_v either_o of_o they_o exclude_v any_o other_o duty_n the_o four_o part_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o general_a branch_n concern_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n other_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d f_o where_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o which_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o here_o intend_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o that_o both_o do_v always_o concur_v together_o and_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o especial_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o residency_n this_o clause_n than_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o instruction_n 1_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o his_o motion_n 2_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n §._o 127._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o ghost_n note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o we_o this_o gift_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o be_v this_o point_n prove_v by_o that_o phrase_n which_o saint_n jude_n use_v 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o evident_o by_o expound_v saint_n paul_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o first_o affirmative_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o negative_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o proper_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n or_o as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o another_o no_o very_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v one_o of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n a_o office_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n beside_o then_o also_o shall_v god_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v quicken_a and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o dull_a spirit_n yea_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o such_o desire_n such_o sigh_n &_o groan_n yea_o and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerâ—â—â—e_n of_o they_o for_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a they_o pierce_v through_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o enter_v unto_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o there_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o 27._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n add_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v what_o desire_v what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n what_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n inform_v and_o instruct_v our_o spirit_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o neither_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v thus_o plain_o and_o clear_o we_o see_v that_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v gal._n 4._o 6._o with_o rom._n 8._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reason_n why_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v pray_v yea_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n reason_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o well_o crave_v help_n of_o another_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o faith_n crave_v succour_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o then_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2_o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o assist_v us._n though_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v aright_o vet_n if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o we_o his_o powerful_a work_n all_o our_o ability_n be_v go_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o a_o hand_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wheel_n will_v soon_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o unto_o the_o first_o grace_n follow_v grace_n be_v add_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o need_v the_o present_a effectual_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
observance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n helpful_a or_o hurtful_a thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o many_o exhortation_n which_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o diciple_n be_v make_v to_o watch_v when_o christ_n warn_v his_o diciple_n of_o his_o last_o 37._o come_n and_o 41_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o bid_v they_o watch_v so_o 2_o paul_n so_o 7._o peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o david_n 8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a viol._n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o §._o 134_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drowsiness_n both_o body_n &_o spirit_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o drowsiness_n because_o of_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n to_o drowsiness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o body_n &_o spirit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v which_o cause_n bodily_a slumber_v first_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o slumber_v then_o lusty_a strong_a person_n second_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n which_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n for_o fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n whence_o those_o vapour_n arise_v drowsiness_n make_v man_n sluggish_a and_o sleepy_a answerable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o procure_v spiritual_a sleepiness_n and_o slumber_v 1_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n imply_v when_o he_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n flesh_n say_v 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v exceed_o drowsy_a &_o dull_a as_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n so_o especial_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o i_o need_v not_o further_o prove_v this_o then_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o use_v this_o holy_a exercise_n many_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v about_o it_o many_o when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a as_o 9_o eutichus_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o direction_n prescribe_v when_o one_o can_v sleep_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v it_o be_v common_o the_o direction_n of_o profane_a person_n speak_v of_o sluggish_a prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o he_o ought_v it_o will_v rather_o keep_v he_o the_o long_o from_o sleep_n but_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o prayer_n our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o our_o eye_n sleepy_a again_o our_o bodily_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o spirit_n more_o dull_a 2_o abundance_n of_o bye_n by-thâ—ghts_a wander_v vain_a earthly_a wicked_a thought_n care_n lust_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o like_a vapour_n arise_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n these_o add_v much_o unto_o our_o natural_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o as_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o watchfulness_n §._o 135._o of_o go_v drowsy_o to_o prayer_n little_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o need_n thereof_o tax_v who_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rouse_a up_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v some_o compose_v themselves_o to_o such_o gesture_n as_o make_v they_o sleep_v they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o lean_v they_o upon_o their_o arm_n or_o hand_n they_o sit_v upon_o seat_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n some_o never_o pray_v till_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o so_o sleep_n prevent_v they_o some_o again_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o pot_n and_o platter_n or_o from_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n and_o present_o go_v to_o prayer_n without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o cogitation_n of_o what_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o what_o devotion_n can_v such_o prayer_n be_v perform_v be_v this_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n §._o 136._o direction_n for_o watchfulness_n use_v 2_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a aberration_n and_o for_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n observe_v these_o few_o direction_n follow_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n time_n first_o choose_v such_o time_n as_o be_v free_a from_o drowsiness_n these_o be_v morning_n for_o our_o body_n have_v rest_v all_o the_o night_n and_o by_o rest_n be_v refresh_v be_v the_o more_o free_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o prayer_n scholar_n find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o their_o study_n amica_fw-la and_o so_o may_v christian_n if_o they_o observe_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n find_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n we_o rise_v the_o soon_o we_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o we_o pray_v at_o evening_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o drowsy_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o before_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o half_o sleep_v half_o wake_v learn_v of_o the_o watchful_a bird_n simile_n the_o cock_n who_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o crow_v especial_o in_o the_o night_n time_n flap_v hiâ—_n wing_n and_o so_o beat_v hiâ—_n body_n and_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o crow_v do_v thou_o something_o to_o drive_v away_o drowsiness_n stir_v thy_o body_n walk_v meditate_v sing_v a_o psalm_n beforâ—_n prayer_n at_o evening_n use_v such_o gesture_n as_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o drowsiness_n kneel_v upright_o or_o to_o help_v thy_o weakness_n stand_v hasten_v to_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o too_o late_a who_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o prayer_n sake_n watch_v unto_o prayer_n 3_o moderate_a thy_o appetite_n appetite_n and_o use_v a_o temperate_a diet_n if_o after_o meat_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v sobriety_n be_v often_o join_v to_o watchfulness_n as_o a_o especial_a help_n thereof_o 36._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v otherwise_o we_o can_v well_o watch_v &_o pray_v wherefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o saint_n peter_n 7._o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n who_o eat_v for_o prayer_n sake_n somewhat_o the_o more_o spare_o do_v watch_n unto_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o worldly_a thought_n distraction_n 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n much_o more_o will_v they_o choke_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n disburden_v his_o soul_n hereof_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o most_o especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n sin_n which_o as_o 20._o have_v be_v show_v before_o like_o birdlime_n will_v so_o cling_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n nothing_o more_o dull_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n he_o that_o yield_v thereto_o can_v hardly_o recover_v himself_o and_o revive_v his_o spirit_n again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n it_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o david_n be_v thorough_o recover_v after_o his_o great_a fall_n for_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o recover_v he_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o soon_o recover_v sin_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n will_v not_o return_v again_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o such_o sin_n as_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o for_o in_o they_o especial_o will_v satan_n most_o attempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n avoid_v wanton_a company_n garish_a attire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v provoke_v lust_n so_o in_o anger_n voluptuousness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o argue_v great_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n it_o be_v do_v 3_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n thou_o of_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o want_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o of_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n read_v also_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n before_o prayer_n thus_o shall_v thou_o come_v furnish_v to_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n many_o complain_v
§._o 192._o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o man_n may_v suffer_v with_o comfort_n quest_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o cause_v blessedness_n persecution_n answ_n in_o general_a 10_o righteousness_n and_o that_o either_o in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a or_o in_o perform_v of_o our_o bind_a duty_n 12_o joseph_n suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o refuse_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n 25_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 10_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n for_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o 6_o christ_n be_v persecute_v for_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n 16_o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o 3_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o other_o for_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o suffer_v for_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 11_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o 14_o christ_n they_o which_o renounce_v it_o be_v say_v to_o 33_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n use_v 1_o they_o which_o look_v to_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n must_v especial_o look_v unto_o the_o cause_n and_o thorough_o examine_v it_o persecution_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o by_o god_n word_n we_o may_v warrantable_o yea_o and_o ought_v necessary_o to_o suffer_v for_o 15_o saint_n peter_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o many_o do_v suffer_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o suffer_v let_v none_o of_o you_o say_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n note_v how_o he_o make_v not_o only_o open_a notorious_a sin_n but_o also_o meddle_v with_o other_o body_n matter_n to_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o unjust_a ground_n of_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o against_o traitor_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n idolator_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o against_o separatist_n schismatic_n and_o all_o such_o contentious_a spirit_n as_o by_o raise_v trouble_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v trouble_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n use_v 2_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o good_a with_o courage_n stand_v unto_o it_o let_v not_o revile_v and_o disgraceful_a speech_n let_v not_o loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n imprisonment_n banishment_n rack_n strapado_n sword_n halter_n fire_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o make_v thou_o start_v from_o thy_o saviour_n to_o deny_v he_o but_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n look_v to_o the_o end_n 12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o christ_n §._o 193._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a handle_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n the_o four_o point_n note_v be_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n and_o condition_n together_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n yet_o be_v he_o chain_v and_o though_o he_o be_v chain_v yet_o perform_v he_o his_o function_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v my_o ambassage_n in_o a_o chain_n hence_o arise_v two_o point_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o then_o the_o ambassador_n of_o mortal_a king_n ambassador_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o ambassador_n be_v kind_o use_v the_o most_o sauge_n and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o be_v will_v not_o wrong_v a_o ambassador_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o imprison_v a_o ambassador_n though_o ambassador_n be_v free_a in_o deliver_v their_o message_n and_o though_o their_o message_n be_v distasteful_a yet_o at_o least_o they_o be_v let_v go_v free_a if_o not_o reward_v but_o christ_n ambassador_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o 37_o christ_n complain_v against_o jerusalem_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 52._o and_o whereof_o saint_n stephen_n also_o complain_v say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n object_n they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o deal_v withal_o answ_n when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o defend_v the_o gospel_n then_o and_o there_o the_o ambassador_n thereof_o be_v keep_v from_o public_a persecution_n but_o yet_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v private_o scorn_v they_o and_o wrong_v they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v always_o some_o who_o know_v and_o beleel_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o function_n high_o account_v of_o they_o even_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o some_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o many_o which_o oppose_v against_o they_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v against_o they_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o message_n and_o of_o their_o master_n §._o 194._o of_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v hardly_o use_v 1_o their_o message_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n as_o can_v be_v irksome_a this_o 8_o be_v darkness_n 14_o that_o be_v light_a darkness_n can_v endure_v light_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o the_o gospel_n it_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o fret_v &_o fume_n rage_n and_o rave_v against_o it_o and_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o for_o the_o world_n have_v a_o peace_n of_o it_o own_o wherein_o it_o be_v fast_o lull_v asleep_a when_o it_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o any_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n it_o bestir_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o disturb_v it_o and_o forget_v all_o modesty_n and_o humanity_n if_o it_o be_v a_o father_n that_o bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o carnal_a son_n the_o son_n will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o father_n for_o it_o so_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v say_v 35._o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o note_v out_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o to_o show_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o carnal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n 2_o their_o master_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a king_n world_n 36._o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v his_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v now_o because_o he_o cause_v none_o to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n to_o execute_v speedy_a revenge_n but_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n the_o world_n fear_v he_o not_o nor_o care_v to_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n use_v 1_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n wilfulness_n wretchedness_n maliciousness_n ungratefulness_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o how_o be_v minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n that_o may_v be_v let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o such_o respect_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n as_o earthly_a ambassador_n find_v if_o they_o find_v such_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o seek_v too_o much_o to_o please_v the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o 24._o the_o resolution_n which_o this_o apostle_n have_v they_o may_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n as_o 3._o jonah_n be_v §._o 195._o of_o minister_n use_v their_o liberty_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o minister_n must_v take_v and_o use_v what_o liberty_n they_o can_v have_v can_v saint_n paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o his_o chain_n will_v let_v he_o in_o his_o chain_n he_o preach_v so_o likewise_o in_o prison_n he_o 32._o preach_v thus_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v persecute_v continue_v to_o preach_v when_o they_o can_v not_o in_o one_o place_n they_o go_v to_o another_o there_o be_v 16._o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o may_v but_o if_o notwithstanding_o some_o restraint_n they_o do_v what_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o possible_o they_o can_v as_o they_o manifest_v thereby_o a_o great_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o
be_v utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o purpose_n without_o question_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v every_o sin_n but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o justice_n in_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o christ_n infer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v asleep_o but_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o undestand_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v justice_n as_o nothing_o but_o extremity_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o thus_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n 24_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v stubborne_o against_o they_o that_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26._o and_o show_v himself_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 14._o and_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o like_a do_v also_o prove_v as_o much_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v reason_n if_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o very_a extremity_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v it_o stand_v much_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o sometime_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n use_v take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o abuse_v god_n lenity_n and_o patience_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fearfulness_n of_o which_o estate_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v §._o 15._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o handle_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fin_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n matthew_n term_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o speak_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d a_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v note_v forth_o both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o object_n against_o which_o in_o special_a this_o sin_n be_v direct_v and_o commit_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o because_o as_o the_o other_o phrase_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mollify_v the_o phrase_n of_o some_o who_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v of_o this_o sin_n style_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o sin_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n proceedigg_v from_o they_o both_o and_o no_o way_n great_a than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n they_o be_v all_o in_o dignity_n coequal_a so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v great_a than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiarly_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o operation_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 17._o 2_o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o 5._o man_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o to_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n here_o note_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o be_v oft_o move_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o profess_v as_o much_o §._o 16._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v seat_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o blasphemy_n this_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o speak_v against_o but_o a_o ignominious_a approbrious_a dispitefull_a speak_v against_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disgraceful_a and_o despiteful_a speech_n to_o the_o open_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o most_o reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o say_v 24._o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v expound_v we_o may_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v this_o definition_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o
a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a
be_v in_o the_o day_n or_o night_n 490_o o_o open_v of_o minister_n open_v their_o mouth_n 520_o p_o papist_o abandon_v by_o preach_v 78._o 79_o papist_n enemy_n to_o god_n people_n 326_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 572._o see_v sinne._n patience_z what_o patience_n be_v 162_o patience_n resemble_v to_o shoe_n 163_o patience_n how_o it_o be_v get_v 164_o how_o patience_n may_v be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n 168._o 170._o 173_o how_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o patience_n 174_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n 174._o 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 178._o 188_o how_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 179_o two_o extreme_n of_o patience_n 181._o 182_o counterfeit_v patience_n 172_o satan_n wile_n against_o patience_n 186_o patience_n make_v many_o cross_n light_a it_o prevent_v and_o remove_v many_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o 188._o etc._n etc._n peace_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 167_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 166_o peace_n with_o god_n keep_v away_o many_o evil_n 191_o peace_n with_o god_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o cross_n 192_o peace_n with_o god_n procure_v assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o 194_o persecution_n no_o matter_n of_o shame_n 548_o persecution_n honour_v by_o the_o cause_n 549_o persecution_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v minister_n cease_v preach_v 555_o what_o be_v those_o cause_n 550_o persevere_v 116_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n 496._o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o we_o must_v persevere_v 497_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o pray_v always_o 498_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o much_o babble_n 499_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n extraordinary_a 443_o perseverance_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v oft_o renew_v and_o long_o hold_v out_o 500_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 367_o place_n every_o one_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 114._o 534_o give_v no_o place_n 63._o 103_o power_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a power_n 12_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 13._o 225_o the_o benefit_n of_o trust_v to_o god_n power_n 15_o god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n 225_o prayer_n 340_o prayer_n a_o admirable_a gift_n 484_o what_o prayer_n be_v 345_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n 347_o prayer_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ghost_n 482_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n 346_o how_o prayer_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v 503_o of_o they_o prayer_n may_v be_v desire_v 507_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o ibid._n nor_o pray_v for_o 377_o why_o needful_a by_o prayer_n to_o make_v know_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n 347_o what_o requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v 348_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 349_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 350_o in_o faith_n and_o humility_n 351_o with_o holiness_n sense_n and_o feel_v 352_o in_o sincerity_n in_o hart_n in_o spirit_n 353._o 486_o in_o fervency_n 353._o 441_o motive_n to_o prayer_n 353_o 1_o god_n charge_n 353_o 2_o by_o prayer_n god_n be_v worship_v 3._o honour_a 354_o 4_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a 355_o 5_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n 356_o 2_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n 3._o preserve_v grace_n 4._o subdue_v sin_n 5._o sanctify_v all_o thing_n 357._o 358_o 6_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o the_o creator_n 362_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o the_o creature_n 361_o 7_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dignity_n 364_o why_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v 359_o 501_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 365_o 1_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 367_o 2_o deprecation_n against_o evil_n 370_o 3_o intercession_n for_o other_o 374_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 377_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 383._o 509_o all_o in_o general_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 384_o 1_o saint_n 2._o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 386_o why_o minister_n especial_o 510_o 3_o kindred_n and_o friend_n 387_o 4_o stranger_n 5._o enemy_n 388_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 392_o 4_o imprecation_n against_o other_o see_v imprecation_n 394_o 5_o thanksgiving_n 399_o prayer_n mental_a or_o vocal_a 421._o 422_o prayer_n sudden_a or_o compose_v 423._o 424_o prayer_n conceive_v or_o prescribe_v 426._o 427_o prayer_n public_a private_a or_o secret_a 429_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n in_o family_n 437_o prayer_n extraordinary_a motive_n thereto_o 440._o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o desire_v other_o prayer_n 506_o gift_n bestow_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 519_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 471_o how_o we_o may_v pray_v always_o ibid._n set_a time_n of_o prayer_n for_o every_o day_n 473_o constancy_n in_o keep_v those_o set_a time_n 475_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v pray_v 478_o heart_n always_o ready_a to_o pray_v 479_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n see_v perseverance_n watch_z to_o pray_v see_v watchfulness_n body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v rouse_v up_o to_o prayer_n 491_o drowsy_a pray_v 493_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n 424_o preparation_n against_o trial_n 106_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 160._o etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o faith_n 219_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v 528_o preach_v must_v be_v distinct_a and_o audible_a 521_o presume_v not_o 30._o 342_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n no_o presumption_n 15_o whence_o presumption_n arise_v 46_o difference_n betwixt_o presumption_n and_o faith_n 287_o principality_n 59_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n 437_o proof_n to_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n in_o us._n 26_o promise_n promise_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 228_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o help_n to_o faith_n 268_o general_n promise_v why_o to_o be_v observe_v 270_o particular_a promise_n needful_a 271_o promise_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a 270._o 471_o promise_n absolute_a 273_o and_o conditional_a 274_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o propound_v promise_n 276_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v belong_v 277_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v god_n promise_v uncertain_a 302_o prosperity_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 267_o public_a prayer_n 429_o what_o person_n be_v require_v thereto_o 430_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n 431_o vnanimitie_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433._o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n 436_o pure_a heart_n see_v heart_n purgatory_n a_o fiction_n 378_o r_o relapse_n dangerous_a 624_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o every_o religion_n 136_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o help_n to_o faith_n 268_o remission_n of_o sin_n 572_o see_v sinne._n repair_v of_o grace_n decay_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n restore_v and_o heal_v 285_o repent_v always_o when_o man_n will_v they_o can_v 157_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 95._o 96_o reproof_n of_o impudent_a sin_n to_o be_v sharp_a 567_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n invincible_a 558_o righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v 143_o righteousness_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a 144_o righteousness_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o breastplate_n 146_o how_o righteousness_n be_v put_v on_o 147_o the_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n 148._o 153_o 154_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 149._o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 152_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n have_v distinct_a use_n ibid._n righteousness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 155_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v sever_v 156_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 159_o saint_n sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 265_o sanctify_a how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 410_o satan_n see_v devil_n scripture_n see_v word_n scoff_n of_o wicked_a 304_o security_n carnal_a 105_o security_n holy_a 249_o sin_n sin_n infinite_a in_o nature_n 620_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v wound_v the_o soul_n 146_o difference_n betwixt_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o other_o 157._o 620_o sin_n of_o impudent_a sinner_n to_o be_v plain_o discover_v 567_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 572_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 574_o pardon_n of_o sin_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o see_v ghost_n sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 607_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n 614_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v damn_v 621_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o 620_o a_o sinner_n will_v to_o sin_n be_v infinite_a 620_o difference_n betwixt_o sinner_n 613_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 172_o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sinne._n 410_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_z ghost_z sincerity_n 542_o see_v truth_n son_n of_o man_n 588_o who_o so_o call_v 589_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v son_n of_o